"Higgins, Jack - A Prayer for the Dying" - читать интересную книгу автора (Higgins Jack)Jack Higgins A Prayer for the Dying I Fallon When the police car turned the
corner at the end of the street Fallon stepped into the nearest doorway
instinctively and waited for it to pass. He gave it a couple of minutes and
then continued on his way, turning up his collar as it started to rain. He walked on towards the docks
keeping to the shadows, his hands pushed deep into the pockets of his dark-blue
trench coat, a small dark man of five feet four or five who seemed to drift
rather than walk. A ship eased down from the Pool of
London sounding its foghorn strange, haunting - the last of the dinosaurs
moving aimlessly through some primeval swamp, alone in a world already alien.
It suited his mood perfectly. There was a warehouse at the end of
the street facing out across the river. The sign said Janos Kristou -
Importer. Fallon opened the little judas gate in the main entrance and
stepped inside. The place was crammed with bales and
packing cases of every description. It was very dark, but there was a light at
the far end and he moved towards it. A man sat at a trestle table beneath a
naked light bulb and wrote laboriously in a large, old-fashioned ledger. He had
lost most of his hair and what was left stuck out in a dirty white fringe. He
wore an old sheepskin jacket and woolen mittens. Fallon took a cautious step forward
and the old man said without turning round, “Martin, is that you?” Fallon moved into the pool of light
and paused beside the table. “Hello, Kristou.” There was a wooden case on the floor
beside him and the top was loose. Fallon raised it and took out a Sterling submachine-gun
thick with protective grease. “Still at it, I see. Who’s this for? The Israelis or the Arabs or
have you actually started taking sides?” Kristou leaned across, took the Sterling from him and dropped it
back into the box “I didn’t make the world the way it is,” he said. “Maybe not, but you certainly helped it along the way.” Fallon lit
a cigarette. “I heard you wanted to see me.” Kristou put down his pen and looked up at him speculatively. His
face was very old, the parchment-coloured skin seamed with wrinkles, but the
blue eyes were alert and intelligent. He said, “You don’t look too good, Martin.” “I’ve never felt better,” Fallon told him. “Now what about my
passport?” Kristou smiled amiably. “You look as if you could do with a
drink.” He took a bottle and two paper cups from a drawer. Irish whiskey - the
best. Just to make you feel at home.” Fallon hesitated and then took one of the cups. Kristou raised the
other. “May you die in Ireland. Isn’t that what they say?” Fallon swallowed the whiskey down and crushed the paper cup in his
right hand. “My passport,” he said softly. Kristou said, “In a sense it’s out of my hands, Martin. I mean to
say, you turning out to be so much in demand in certain quarters - that alters
things.” Fallon went round to the other side of the table and stood there
for a moment, head bowed, hands thrust deep into the pockets of the blue trench
coat. And then he looked up very slowly, dark empty eyes burning in the white
face. If you’re trying to put the screw on me, old man, forget it. I
gave you everything I had.” Kristou's heart missed a beat. There was a cold stirring in his
bowels. “God help me, Martin,” he said, “but with a hood on you’d look like
Death himself.” Fallon stood there, eyes like black glass staring through and beyond and
then suddenly, something seemed to go out of him. He turned as if to leave.
Kristou said quickly, "There is a way.” Fallon hesitated. “And what
would that be?” “Your passport, a berth on a cargo boat leaving Hull for Australia, Sunday night.” He paused.
“And two thousand pounds in your pocket to give you a
fresh start.” Fallon said incredulously. “What do I have to do? Kill somebody?” “Exactly,” the old man
answered. Fallon laughed softly. “You get
better all the time, Kristou. You really do.” He reached for the whiskey bottle,
emptied Kristou’s cup on the floor and filled it again. The old man watched
him, waiting. Rain tapped against a window as if somebody was trying to get in.
Fallon walked across and peered down into the empty street. A car was parked in the entrance to
an alley on his left. No lights - which was interesting. The foghorn sounded
again, farther downriver this time. “A dirty night for it.” He turned.
“But that’s appropriate.” "For what, Martin?” Kristou
asked. “Oh, for people like you and me.” He emptied the cup at a swallow,
walked back to the table and put it down in front of Kristou very carefully. “All right,” he said, “Fm
listening.” Kristou smiled. “Now you’re being
sensible.” He opened a manila folder, took out a photo and pushed it across the
table. “Take a look at that.” Fallon picked it up and held it
under the light. It had obviously been taken in a cemetery and in the
foreground there was a rather curious monument. A bronze figure of a woman in
the act of rising from a chair as if to go through the door which stood partly
open between marble pillars behind her. A man in a dark overcoat, head bare,
knelt before her on one knee. "Now this.” Kristou pushed
another photo across. The scene was the same except for
one important fact. The man in the dark overcoat was now standing, facing the
camera, hat in hand. He was massively built, at least six foot two or three,
with chest and shoulders to match. He had a strong sly face with high flat
cheekbones and narrow eyes. “He looks like a good man to keep
away from,” Fallon said. “A lot of people would agree with
you.” “Who is he?” “His name’s Krasko - Jan Krasko.” “Polish?” “Originally - but that was a long
time ago. He’s been here since before the war.” “And where’s here?” “Up North. You’ll be told where at
the right time.” “And the woman in the chair?” “His mother.” Kristou reached for
the photo and looked at it himself. “Every Thursday morning without fail, wet
or fine, there he is with his bunch of flowers. They were very close.” He put the photos back in the manila
folder and looked up at Fallon again. “Well?” “What’s he done to deserve me?” “A matter of business, that’s all.
What you might call a conflict of interests. My client’s tried being
reasonable, only Krasko won’t play. So he’ll have to go; and as publicly as
possible.” “To encourage the others?” “Something like that.” Fallon moved back to the window and
looked down into the street. The car was still there in the alley. He spoke
without turning round. “And just what exactly is Krasko's
line of business?" "You name it,” Kristou said,
‘dubs, gambling, betting shops...” “Whores and drugs?” Fallon turned
round. “And your client?” Kristou raised a hand defensively.
“Now you’re going too far, Martin. Now you're being unreasonable.” “Good night, Kristou.” Fallon turned and started to walk away. “All right, all right,” Kristou
called, something dose to panic in his voice. “You win.” As Fallon moved back to the table,
Kristou opened a drawer and rummaged inside. He took out another folder, opened
it and produced a bundle of newspaper clippings. He sorted through them,
finally found what he was looking for and passed it to Fallon. The clipping was already yellowing
at the edges and was dated eighteen months previously. The article was headed The
English Al Capone. There was a photo of a large,
heavily built man coming down a flight of steps. He had a fleshy, arrogant face
under a Homburg hat and wore a dark-blue, double-breasted melton overcoat, a
handkerchief in the breast pocket. The youth at his shoulder was perhaps
seventeen or eighteen and wore a similar coat, but he was bareheaded, an
albino, with white shoulder-length hair that gave him the look of some decadent
angel. Underneath the photo it said; Jack
Meehan and his brother Billy leaving Manchester Central Police Headquarters
after questioning in connection with the death of Agnes Drew. “And who was this Agnes Drew?”
Fallon demanded. “Some whore who got kicked to death
in an alley. An occupational hazard. You know how it is?” “I can imagine.” Fallon glanced at
the photo again. "They look like a couple of bloody undertakers.” Kristou laughed until the tears came
to his eyes. "That’s really very funny, you know that? That’s exactly what
Mr.. Meehan is. He runs one of the biggest funeral concerns in the north of
England.” “What, no clubs, no gambling? No
whores, no drugs?” Fallon put the clipping down on the table. “That’s not what
it says here.” “All right,” Kristou leaned back,
took off his spectacles and cleaned them with a soiled handkerchief. “What if I
told you Mr.. Meehan is strictly legitimate these days? That people like Krasko are leaning on him. Leaning hard - and the law won’t help.” “Oh, I see it all now/ Fallon said. “You mean give a dog a bad
name?” "That’s it.” Kristou slammed a fist against the table.
"That’s it exactly.” He adjusted his spectacles again and peered up at
Fallon eagerly. “It’s a deal then?” “Like hell it is,” Fallon said coldly. “I wouldn’t touch either
Krasko or your friend Meehan with a bargepole. I might catch something.” “For God’s sake, Martin, what’s one more on the list to you?”
Kristou cried as he turned to go. “How many did you kill over there? Thirty-two?
Thirty-four? Four soldiers in Londonderry alone.” He got up quickly, his chair going backwards, darted round the
table and grabbed Fallon by the arm. Fallon pushed him away. “Anything I did, I did for the cause.
Because I believed it was necessary.” “Very noble,” Kristou said. “And the kids in that school bus you
blew to a bloody pulp. Was that for your cause?” He was back across the table, a hand of iron at his throat,
Staring up into the muzzle of a Browning automatic and behind it Fallon and the
white devil’s face on him. There was the click of the hammer being cocked. Kristou almost fainted. He had a partial bowel movement, the
stench foul in the cold, sharp air of the warehouse and Fallon pushed him away
in disgust. “Never again, Kristou,” he whispered and the Browning in his left
hand was rock-steady. “Never again.” The Browning disappeared into the
right-hand pocket of his trench coat. He turned and walked away, his footsteps
echoing on the concrete floor. The judas gate banged. Kristou got up gingerly, tears of rage and shame in his-eyes.
Someone laughed and a harsh, aggressive Yorkshire voice said from the shadows,
“Now that’s what I call really being in the shit, Kristou.” Jack Meehan walked into the light, his brother Billy at his heels.
They were both dressed exactly as they had been in the newspaper photo. It
really was quite remarkable. Meehan picked up the clipping. “What in the hell did you want to
show him that for? I sued the bastard who wrote that article and won.” "That’s right.” Billy Meehan giggled. "The judge would
have made it a farthing damages only there’s no such coin any more.” His voice
was high-pitched, repellent - nothing masculine about it at all. Meehan slapped him casually, backhanded across the mouth, and said
to Kristou, his nose wrinkling in disgust, “Go and wipe your backside, for
Christ’s sake. Then we talk.” When Kristou returned, Meehan was sitting at the table pouring
whiskey into a clean paper cup, his brother standing behind him. He sampled a
little, spat it out and made a face. “All right, I know the Irish still have
one foot in the bog, but how can they drink this muck?” Tm sorry, Mr.. Meehan,” Kristou said. “You’ll be a bloody sight sorrier before I’m through with you. You
cocked it up proper, didn’t you?” Kristou moistened dry lips and fingered his spectacles. “I didn’t
think he’d react that way.” "What in the hell did you expect? He’s a nutcase, isn’t he? I
mean, they all are over there, going round shooting women and blowing up kids.
That’s civilised?” Kristou couldn’t think of a thing to say, but was saved by Billy
who said carelessly, “He didn’t look much to me. Little half-pint runt. Without
that shooter in his fist he’d be nothing.” Meehan sighed heavily. “You know there are days when I really
despair of you, Billy. You’ve just seen hell on wheels and didn’t recognise
it.” He laughed harshly again. “You’ll never come closer, Kristou. He was mad
at you, you old bastard. Mad enough to kill and yet that shooter didn’t even
waver.” Kristou winced. I know, Mr.. Meehan. I miscalculated. I shouldn’t
have mentioned those kids.” “Then what are you going to do about it?” Kristou glanced at Billy, then back to his brother, frowning
slightly. “You mean you still want him, Mr.. Meehan?” II “Doesn’t everybody?” "That’s true enough.” He laughed nervously and Meehan
stood up and patted him on the face. “You fix it, Kristou, like a good kid. You
know where I’m staying. If I haven’t heard by midnight, I’ll send Fat Albert to
see you and you wouldn’t like that, would you?” He walked into the darkness followed
by his brother and Kristou stood there, terrified, listening to them go. The
Judas gate opened and Meehan’s voice called, “Kristou?” “Yes, Mr.. Meehan.” "Don’t forget to have a bath
when you get home. You stink like my Aunt Mary’s midden.” The judas banged shut and Kristou
sank down into the chair, fingers tapping nervously. Goddamn Fallon. It would
serve him right if he turned him, in. And then it hit him like a bolt from
the blue. The perfect solution - and so beautifully simple. He picked up the telephone, dialed
Scotland Yard and asked to be put through to the Special Branch. It was raining quite heavily now and
Jack Meehan paused to turn up his collar before crossing the street. Billy said, “I still don’t get it.
Why is it so important you get Fallon?” “Number one, with a shooter in his
hand he’s the best there is,” Meehan said. “Number two, everybody wants him.
The Special Branch, Military Intelligence - even his old mates in the IRA which
means - number three - that he’s eminently disposable afterwards.” “What’s that mean?” Billy said as
they turned the corner of the alley and moved towards the car. “Why don’t you try reading a few
books, for Christ’s sake?” Meehan demanded. “All you ever seem to think of is
birds.” They were at the front of the car by
now, a Bentley Continental, and Meehan grabbed Billy by the arm and pulled him
up quickly. “Here, what the hell’s going on?
Where’s Fred?" “I2 “A slight concussion, Mr.. Median.
Nothing much. He’s sleeping it off in the rear seat.” A match flared in a nearby doorway
pulling Felon’s face out of the darkness. There was a cigarette between his
lips. He lit it, then flicked the match into the gutter. Meehan opened the door of the
Bentley and switched on the lights. “What are you after?” he said calmly. “I just wanted to see you in the
flesh, so to speak, that’s all,” Fallon said. “Good night to you.” He started to move away and Meehan
grabbed his arm, “You know, I like you, Fallon, I think we’ve got a lot in
common.” “I doubt that” Meehan ignored him. I've been
reading this German philosopher lately. You wouldn’t know him. He says that for
authentic living what is necessary is the resolute confrontation of death.
Would you agree with that?” “Heidegger,” Fallon said .Interesting
you should go for him. He was Himmler's bible.” He turned away again and Meehan
moved quickly in front of him. “Heidegger?” he said. “You’ve read Heidegger?”
There was genuine astonishment in his voice. “I’ll double up on the original
offer and find you regular work. Now I can’t say fairer than that, can I?” “Good night, Mr.. Meehan,” Fallon
said and melted into the darkness. “What a man,” Meehan said. “What a hard-nosed bastard. Why, he’s
beautiful, Billy, even if he is a fucking Mick.” He turned. “Come on, let’s get
back to the Savoy. You drive and if you put as much as a scratch on this motor
I’ll have your balls.” Fallon had a room in a lodging-house
in Hanger Street in Stepney just off the Commercial Road. A couple of miles, no
more, so he walked, in spite of the rain. He hadn’t the slightest idea what
would happen now. Kristou had been his one, his only hope. He was finished - it
was as simple as that. He could run, but how far? As he neared his destination, he took out his wallet and checked
the contents. Four pounds and a little silver and he was already two weeks
behind with his rent: He went into a cheap wine shop for some cigarettes then
crossed the road to Hanger Street. The newspaperman on the corner had deserted his usual pitch to
shelter in a doorway from the driving rain. He was little more than a bundle of
rags, an old London-Irishman, totally blind in one eye and only partially
sighted in the other. Fallon dropped a coin in his hand and took a paper. “Good night to
you, Michael,” he said. The old man rolled one milky white eye towards him, his hand
fumbling for change in the bag which hung about his neck. Is it yourself, Mr.. Fallon?” “And who else? You can forget the change.” The old man grabbed his hand and counted out his change laboriously.
“You had visitors at number thirteen about twenty minutes ago.” "The law?” Fallon asked softly. "Something in uniform. They went in and didn’t come
out again. Two cars waiting at the other end of the street - another across the
road.” He counted a final penny into Felon’s hand. Fallon turned and
crossed to the telephone-box on the other corner. He dialed the .number of the
lodging-house and was answered instant% by the old woman who ran the place. He
pushed in the coin and spoke. “Mrs. Keegan Pit’s Daly here. I wonder if you’d mind doing me a favour?” He knew at once by the second’s hesitation, by the strain in her
voice, that old Michael’s supposition had been correct. “Oh, yes, Mr.. Daly.” “The thing is, I’m expecting a phone call at nine o’clock. Take
the number and tell them I’ll ring back when I get in. I haven’t a hope in hell
of getting there now. I ran into a couple of old friends and we’re having a few
drinks. You know how it is?" There was another slight pause
before she said as if in response to some invisible prompt, “Sounds nice. Where
are you?” “A pub called The Grenadier Guard in
Kensington High Street I’ll have to go now. See you later.” He replaced the receiver, left the
phone-box and moved into a doorway from which he had a good view of No. “I3
halfway down the short street. A moment later, the front door was
flung open. There were eight of them. Special Branch from the look of it. The
first one on to the pavement waved frantically and two cars moved out of the
shadows at the end of the street. The whole crew climbed inside, the cars moved
away at speed. A car which was parked at the kerb on the other side of the main
road went after them. Fallon crossed to the corner and
paused beside the old newspaper seller. He took out his wallet, extracting the
four remaining pound notes and pressed them into his hand. “God bless you, Mr.. Fallon,”
Michael said, but Fallon was already on the other side of the road, walking
rapidly back towards the river. This time Kristou didn’t hear a
thing although he had been waiting for something like an hour, nerves taut. He
sat there at the table, ledger open, the pen gripped tightly in his mittened
hand. There was the softest of footfalls, wind over grass only, then the harsh,
deliberate click as the hammer of the Browning was cocked. Kristou breathed deeply to steady
himself. “What’s the point, Martin?” he said. “What would it get you?” Fallon moved round to the other side
of the table, the Browning in his hand. Kristou stood up, leaning on the table
to stop from shaking. “I’m the only friend you’ve got left
now, Martin.” “You bastard,” Fallon said. “You
sicked the Special Branch on to me.” “I had to,” Kristou said
frantically. It was the only way I could get you back here. It was for
your own good, Martin. You’ve been like a dead man walking.
I can bring you back to life again. Action and passion, that’s what you want.
That’s what you need.” Felon’s eyes were like black holes
in the white face. He raised the Browning at arm’s length, touching the muzzle
between Kristou’s eyes. The old man dosed them. “All right,
if you want to, go ahead. Get it over with. This is a life, the life I lead?
Only remember one thing. Kill me, you kill yourself because there is no
one else. Not one single person in this world that would do anything other than
turn you in or put a bullet in your head.” There was a long pause. He opened
his eyes to see Fallon gently lowering the hammer of the Browning. He stood
there holding it against his right thigh, staring into space. Kristou said carefully, “After all,
what is he to you, this Krasko? A gangster, a murderer. The kind who lives off
young girls.” He spat. “A pig.” Fallon said. “Don’t try to dress it
up. What’s the next move?” “One phone call is all it takes. A
car will be here in half an hour. You’ll be taken to a farm near Doncaster. An
out-of-the-way place. You’ll be safe there. You make the hit on Thursday
morning at the cemetery like I showed you in the photo. Krasko always leaves
his goons at the gate. He doesn’t like having them around when he’s feeling
sentimental.” “All right,” Fallon said. “But I do
my own organising. That’s understood.” “Of course. Anything you want.”
Kristou opened the drawer, took out an envelope and shoved it across. “There’s
five hundred quid there in fives, to be going on with.” Fallon weighed the envelope in his
hand carefully for a moment, then slipped it into a pocket "When do I get
the rest?” he said. “And the passport?” “Mr.. Meehan takes care of that end
on satisfactory completion.” Fallon nodded slowly. “All right,
make your phone call.” Kristou smiled, a mixture of triumph
and relief. “You’re doing the wise thing, Martin. Believe me you are.” He
hesitated. "There’s just one thing if you don’t mind me saying so?” “And what would that be?” "The Browning - no good to you
for a job like this. You need something nice and quiet.” Fallon looked down at the Browning,
a slight frown on his face. “Maybe you have a point. What have you got to
offer?” “What would you like?” Fallon shook his head. I’ve never
had a preference for any particular make of handgun. That way you end up with a
trademark. Something they can fasten on to and that’s bad.” Kristou unlocked a small safe in the
corner, opened it and took out a cloth bundle which he unwrapped on the table.
It contained a rather ugly-looking automatic, perhaps six inches long, a
curious-looking barrel protruding a farther two inches. The bundle also
contained a three-inch silencer and two fifty-round cartons of ammunition. “And what in the hell is this?”
Fallon said, picking it up. “A Czech Ceska,” Kristou told him.
“Seven point five mm. Model twenty-seven. The Germans took over the factory
during the war. This is one of theirs. You can tell by the special barrel
modification. Made that way to take a silencer.” “Is it any good?” “SS Intelligence used them, but
judge for yourself.” He moved into the darkness. A few
moments later, a light was turned on at the far end of the building and Fallon
saw that there was a target down there of a type much used by the army. A
life-sized replica of a charging soldier. As he screwed the silencer on to the
end of the barrel, Kristou rejoined him. “Any time you’re ready.” Fallon took careful aim with both
hands, there was a dull thud that outside would not have been audible above three
yards. He had fired at the heart and chipped the right arm. He adjusted the sight and tried
again. He was still a couple of inches out. He made a further adjustment. This
time he was dead on target. Kristou said, “Didn’t I tell you?” Fallon nodded. “Ugly, but deadly,
Kristou, just like you and me. Did I ever tell you that I once saw a sign on a
wall in Derry that said: Is there a life
before death? Isn’t that the funniest thing you ever heard?” Kristou stared at him, aghast, and
Fallon turned, his arm swung up, he fired twice without apparently taking aim
and shot out the target’s eyes. 2 Father da Costa . . . the Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want. Father Michael da Costa spoke
out bravely as he led the way up through the cemetery, his words almost drowned
in the rush of heavy rain. Inside, he was sick at heart It had rained heavily all night, was
raining even harder now. The procession from chapel to graveside was a wretched
affair at the best of times, but this occasion was particularly distressing. For one thing, there were so few of them. The two men from the
funeral directors carrying the pitifully small coffin between them and the
mother, already on the point of collapse, staggering along behind supported by
her husband on one side and her brother on the other. They were poor people.
They had no one. They turned inward in their grief. Mr.. O’Brien, the cemetery superintendent, was waiting at the
graveside, an umbrella over his head against the rain. There was a gravedigger
with him who pulled off the canvas cover as they arrived. Not that it had done
any good for there was at least two feet of water in the bottom. O’Brien tried to hold the umbrella over the priest, but Father da
Costa waved it away. Instead, he took off his coat and handed it to the
superintendent and stood there in the rain at the graveside, the old red and
gold cope making a brave show in the grey morning. O’Brien had to act as server and Father da Costa sprinkled the
coffin with holy water and incense and as he prayed, he noticed that the father
was glaring across at him wildly like some trapped animal behind bars, the
fingers of his right hand clenching and unclenching convulsively. He was
a big man -almost as big as da Costa. Foreman on a building site. Da Costa looked away hurriedly and
prayed for the child, face upturned, rain beading his tangled grey beard. Into jour hands, O Lord, We humbly commend our sister, "Lead her for whom you have Shown so great a love, Into the joy of the heavenly
paradise. Not for the first time the banality
of what he was saying struck him. How could he explain to any mother on this
earth that God needed her eight-year-old daughter so badly that it had been
necessary for her to choke to death in the stinking waters of an industrial
canal. To drift for ten days before being found. The coffin descended with a splash
and the gravedigger quickly pulled the canvas sheet back in place. Father da
Costa said a final prayer, then moved round to the woman who was now crying
bitterly. He put a hand on her shoulder. “Mrs.
Dalton - if there’s anything I can do.” The father struck his arm away
wildly. “You leave her alone I’ he cried. “She’s suffered enough. You and your
bloody prayers. What good’s that? I had to identify her, did you know that? A
piece of rotting flesh that was my daughter after ten days in the canal. What
kind of a God is it that could do that to a child?” O’Brien moved forward quickly, but
Father da Costa put up an arm to hold him back. “Leave it,” he said calmly. A strange, hunted look appeared on
Dalton’s face as if he suddenly realised the enormity of his offence. He put an
arm about his wife’s shoulders and he and her brother hurried her away. The two
funeral men went after them. O’Brien helped da Costa on with his
coat. Tm sorry about that, Father. A bad business.” “He has a point, poor devil,” da
Costa said, “After all, what am I supposed to say to someone in his position?” The gravedigger looked shocked, but
O’Brien simply nodded slowly. It’s a funny old life sometimes.” He opened his umbrella.
Til walk you back to the chapel, Father.” Da Costa shook his head. Til take
the long way round if you don’t mind. I could do with the exercise. I’ll borrow
the umbrella if I may.” “Certainly, Father.” O’Brien gave it to him and da Costa
walked away through the wilderness of marble monuments and tombstones. The gravedigger said, “That was a
hell of an admission for a priest to make.” O’Brien lit a cigarette. “Ah, but
then da Costa is no ordinary priest. Joe Devlin, the sacristan at St. Anne’s,
told me all about him. He was some sort of commando or other during the war.
Fought with Tito and the Yugoslav partisans. Afterwards, he went to the English
College in Rome. Had a brilliant career there - could have been anything.
Instead, he decided to go into mission work after he was ordained.” “Where did they send him?” “Korea. The Chinese had him for
nearly five years. Afterwards they gave him some administrative job in Rome to
recuperate, but he didn’t like that Got them to send him to Mozambique. I think
it was his grandfather who was Portuguese. Anyway, he speaks the language.” “What happened there?” “Oh, he was deported. The Portuguese
authorities accused him of having too much sympathy with rebels.” “So what’s he doing here?” "Parish priest at Holy Name.” "That pile of rubble?” the
gravedigger said incredulously. “Why, it’s only standing up because of the
scaffolding. If he gets a dozen for Mass on a Sunday he’ll be lucky.” “Exactly,” O’Brien said. “Oh, I get it.” The gravedigger
nodded sagely. It’s their way of slapping his wrist.” “He’s a good man,” O’Brien said.
“Too good to be wasted.” He was suddenly tired of the
conversation and, for some strange reason, unutterably depressed. “Better get
that grave filled in!” "What, now, in this rain?” The gravedigger looked at him
bewildered. “It can wait till later, can’t it?” “No, it damn well can’t.” O’Brien turned on heel and walked away and the gravedigger,
swearing softly, pulled back the canvas sheet and got to work. Father da Costa, usually enjoyed a walk in the rain. It
gave him a safe, enclosed feeling. Some psychological thing harking back to
childhood, he supposed. But not now. Now, he felt restless and ill at ease.
Still disturbed by what had happened at the graveside. He paused to break a personal vow by lighting a cigarette,
awkwardly because of the umbrella in his left hand. He had recently reduced his
consumption to five a day, and those he smoked only during the evening, a
pleasure to be savoured by anticipation, but under the circumstances ... He moved on into the oldest part of the cemetery, a section he had
discovered with delight only a month or two previously. Here amongst the pines
and the cypresses were superb Victorian-Gothic tombs, winged angels in marble,
bronzed effigies of Death. Something different on every hand and on each slab a
pious, sentimental, implacable belief in the hereafter was recorded. He didn’t see a living soul until he went round a corner between
rhododendron bushes and paused abruptly. The path divided some ten yards in
front of him and at the intersection stood a rather interesting grave. A door
between marble pillars, partially open. In front of it the bronze figure of a
woman in the act of rising from a chair. A man in a dark overcoat, head bare, knelt before her on one knee.
It was very quiet - only the rushing of the rain into wet earth and Father da
Costa hesitated for a moment, unwilling to intrude on such a moment of
personal grief. And then an extraordinary thing happened. A priest stepped in
through the eternity door at the back of the grave. A youngish man who wore a
dark clerical raincoat over his cassock and a black hat. What took place then was like
something out of a nightmare, frozen in time, no reality to it at all. As the
man in the dark overcoat glanced up, the priest produced an automatic with a
long black silencer on the end. There was a dull thud as he fired. Fragments of
bone and brain sprayed out from the rear of his victim’s skull as he was
slammed back against the gravel. Father da Costa gave a hoarse cry,
already seconds too late, “For God’s sake no T The young priest, in the act of
stepping towards his victim, looked up, aware of da Costa for the first time.
The arm swung instantly as he took deliberate aim and da Costa looked at Death,
at the white devil’s face on him, the dark, dark eyes. And then, unaccountably, as his lips
moved in prayer, the gun was lowered. The priest bent down to pick something
up. The dark eyes stared into his for a second longer and then he slipped back
through the door and was gone. Father da Costa threw the umbrella
to one side and dropped to his knees beside the man who had been shot. Blood
trickled from the nostrils, the eyes were half-closed and yet, incredibly,
there was still the sound of laboured breathing. He began to recite in a firm voice,
the prayers for the dying. Go, Christian Soul, from this world, in the Name
of God the Father Almighty who created thee and then, with a hoarse rattle,
the breathing stopped abruptly. Fallon followed the path at the
north end of the cemetery, walking fast, but not too fast. Not that it
mattered. He was well screened by rhododendron bushes and it was unlikely that
there would be anyone about in such weather. The priest had been unfortunate. One
of those time and chance things. It occurred to him, with something like
amusement and not for the first time in his life, that no matter how well you
planned, something unexpected always seemed to turn up. He moved into a small wood and found
the van parked in the track out of sight as he had left it. There was no one in
the driver’s seat and he frowned. Varley, where are you?” he called softly. A small man in a raincoat and cloth cap came blundering through
the trees, mouth gaping, clutching a pair of binoculars in one hand. He leaned
against the side of the van, fighting for breath. Fallon shook him roughly by the shoulder. “Where in the hell have
you been?” “I was watching,” Varley gasped. He raised the binoculars. “Mr. Meehan’s
orders. That priest. He saw you. Why didn’t you give it to him?” Fallon opened the van door and shoved him in behind the wheel.
“Shut up and get driving!” He went round to the rear, opened the doors, got in and closed
them again as the engine roared into life and they lurched away along the rough
track. He opened the small window at the rear of the driver’s
compartment. “Steady,” he said. “Easy does it. The slower the better. A friend
of mine once robbed a bank and made his escape in an ice-cream van that
couldn’t do more than twenty miles an hour. They expect you to move like hell
after a killing so do the other thing.” He started to divest himself of the raincoat and cassock.
Underneath he wore a dark sweater and grey slacks. His navy blue trench coat
was ready on the seat and he pulled it on. Then he took off the rubber galoshes
he was wearing. Varley was sweating as they turned into the dual carriageway.
“Oh, God,” he moaned. “Mr.. Meehan will have our balls for this.” “Let me worry about Meehan.” Fallon bundled the priest’s clothing
into a canvas hold all and zipped it shut, “You don’t know him, Mr.. Fallon,” Varley said. “He’s the devil
himself when he’s mad. There was a fella called Gregson a month or two back.
Professional gambler. Bent as a corkscrew. He took one of Mr. Meehan’s clubs
for five grand. When the boys brought him in, Mr.. Meehan nailed his hands to a
tabletop. Did it himself, too. Six-inch nails and a five-pound hammer. Left him
like that for five hours. To consider the error of his ways, that’s what he
said.” “What did he do to him after that?” Fallon asked. “I was there when they took the nails out. It was horrible.
Gregson was in a terrible state. And Mr.. Meehan, he pats him on the cheek and
tells him to be a good boy in future. Then he gives him a tenner and sends him
to see this Paki doctor he uses.” Varley shuddered. “I tell you, Mr..
Fallon, he’s no man to cross.” “He certainly seems to have his own special way of winning friends
and influencing people,” Fallon said. "The priest back there? Do you know
him?” “Father da Costa?” Varley nodded. “Has a broken-down old church
near the centre of the city. Holy Name, it’s called. He runs the crypt as a
kind of doss house for down-and-outs. About the only congregation he gets these
days. One of these areas where they’ve pulled down all the houses.” “Sounds interesting. Take me there.” The car swerved violently, so great was Valley’s surprise and he
had to fight to regain control of the wheel. “Don’t be crazy. My orders were to
take you straight back to the farm.” “I’m changing them,” Fallon said simply and he sat back and lit a
cigarette. The Church of the Holy Name was in Rockingham Street, sandwiched
between gleaming new cement and glass office blocks on the one hand and shabby,
decaying warehouses on the other. Higher up the street there was a vast
brickfield where old Victorian slum houses had been cleared. The bulldozers
were already at work digging the foundation for more tower blocks. Varley parked the van opposite the church and Fallon got out. It
was a Victorian-Gothic monstrosity with a squat, ugly tower at its centre, the
whole networked with scaffolding although there didn’t seem to be any work in
progress. “It isn’t exactly a hive of industry,” Fallon said. “They ran out of money. The way I hear it the bloody place is
falling down.” Varley wiped sweat from his brow nervously. "Let’s get out
of it, Mr.. Fallon - please.” “In a minute.” Fallon crossed the road to the main
entrance. There was the usual board outside with da Costa’s name there and the
times of Mass. Confession was at one o’clock and five on weekdays. He stood
there, staring at the board for a moment and then he smiled slowly, turned and
went back to the van. He leaned in the window. "This
funeral place of Meehan’s -where is it?” “Paul’s Square,” Varley said. “It’s
only ten minutes from here on the side of the town hall” “I’ve got things to do,” Fallon
said. “Tell Meehan I’ll meet him there at two o’clock.” “For Christ’s sake, Mr.. Fallon,”
Varley said frantically. You can’t do that,” but Fallon was already halfway
across the road going back towards the church. Varley moaned, “You bastard “I” and
he moved into gear and drove away. Fallon didn’t go into the church.
Instead, he walked up the side street beside a high, greystone wall. There was
an old cemetery inside, flat tombstones mainly and a house in one corner,
presumably the presbytery. lt looked to be in about the same state as the
church. It was a sad, grey sort of place,
the leafless trees black with a century of city soot that even the rain could
not wash away and he was filled with a curious melancholy. This was what it all
came to in the end whichever way you looked at it. Words in cracked stones. A
gate clicked behind him and he turned sharply. A young woman was coming down the
path from the presbytery, an old trench coat over her shoulders against the
rain. She carried an ebony walking stick in one hand and there was a bundle of
sheet music under the other arm. Fallon judged her to be in her late
twenties with black shoulder-length hair and a grave, steady face. One of those
plain faces that for some strange reason you found yourself looking at twice. He got ready to explain himself as
she approached, but she stared straight through him as if he wasn’t there. And then, as
she went by, he noticed the occasional tap with the stick against the end of a
tomb - familiar friends. She paused and turned, a slight, uncertain frown on her face. Is
anyone there?” she called in a calm, pleasant voice. Fallon didn’t move a muscle. She stayed there for a moment longer,
then turned and continued along the path. When she reached a small door at the
end of the church, she took out a yale key, opened it and went inside. Fallon went out through the side gate and round to the
main entrance. When he pushed open the door and went inside he was conscious of
the familiar odour and smiled wryly. “Incense, candles and the holy water,” he said softly and his
fingers dipped in the bowl as he went past in a kind of reflex action. It had a sort of charm and somewhere in the dim past, somebody
had obviously spent a lot of money on it. There was Victorian stained glass and
imitation medieval carvings everywhere. Gargoyles, skulls, imagination running
riot. Scaffolding lifted in a spider’s web to support the nave at the
altar end and it was very dark except for the sanctuary lamp and candles
flickering before the Virgin. The girl was seated at the organ behind the choir stalls. She
started to play softly. Just a few tentative chords at first and then, as
Fallon started to walk down the centre aisle, she moved into the opening of the
Bach Prelude and Fugue in D Major. ^” And she was good. He stood at the bottom of the steps, listening,
then started up. She stopped at once and swung round. “Is anyone there?” Tm sorry if I disturbed you,” he told her. “I was enjoying
listening.” There was that slight, uncertain smile on her face again. She
seemed to be waiting, so he carried on. “If I might make a suggestion?” “You play the organ?” Yes I do. Look, that trumpet stop is a reed. Unreliable at the best of times, but in a damp atmosphere like this - “ he shrugged.
“It’s so badly out of tune it’s putting everything else out. I’d leave it in if
I were you.” “Why, thank you,” she said. “I’ll try that.” She turned back to the organ and Fallon went down the steps to the
rear of the church and sat in a pew in the darkest corner he could find. She played the Prelude and Fugue right through and he sat there,
eyes dosed, arms folded. And his original judgment still stood. She was good
- certainly worth listening to. When she finished after half an hour or so, she gathered up her
things and came down the steps. She paused at the bottom and waited, perhaps
sensing that he was still there, but he made no sign and after a moment, she
went into the sacristy. And in the darkness at the back of the church, Fallon sat waiting. 3 Miller Father da Costa was just finishing his second cup of tea in the
cemetery superintendent’s office when there was a knock at the door and a young
police constable came in. “Sorry to bother you again, Father, but Mr.. Miller would like a
word with you.” Father da Costa stood up. “Mr.. Miller?” he said. "Detective-Superintendent Miller, sir. He’s head of the CID.” It was still raining heavily when they went outside. The forecourt
was crammed with police vehicles and as they walked along the narrow path,
there seemed to be police everywhere, moving through die rhododendron bushes. The body was exactly where he had left it although it was now
partially covered with a groundsheet. A man in an overcoat knelt on one knee
beside it making some sort of preliminary examination. He was speaking in a
low voice into a portable Dictaphone and what looked like a doctor’s bag was
open on the ground beside him. There were police here everywhere, too, in uniform and out.
Several of them were taking careful measurements with tapes. The others were
searching the ground area. The young detective-inspector who had his statement, was called
Fitzgerald. He was standing to one side, talking to a tall, thin, rather
scholarly-looking man in a belted raincoat. When he saw da Costa, he came
across at once. “There you are, Father. This is Detective-Superintendent Miller.” Miller shook hands. He had a thin face and patient brown eyes.
Just now he looked very tired. He said, “A bad business, Father.” “It is indeed,” da Costa said. “As you can see, we’re going through the usual motions and
Professor Lawlor here is making a preliminary report. He’ll do an autopsy this
afternoon. On the other hand, because of the way it happened you’re obviously
the key to the whole affair. If I might ask you a few more questions?” “Anything I can do, of course, but I can assure you that Inspector
Fitzgerald was most efficient. I don’t think there can be anything he
overlooked.” Fitzgerald looked suitably modest and Miller smiled. “Father, I’ve
been a policeman for nearly twenty-five years and if I’ve learned one thing,
it’s that there’s always something and it’s usually that something which wins
cases.” Professor Lawlor stood up. “I’ve finished here, Nick,” he said.
“You can move him.” He turned to da Costa. “You said, if I got it right from
Fitzgerald, that he was down on his right knee at the edge of the grave.” He
walked across. “About here?” "That’s correct.” Lawlor turned to Miller. It fits, he must have glanced up at the
Crucial moment and his head would naturally be turned to the right. The entry
wound is about an inch above the outer corner of the left eye.” “Anything else interesting?” Miller asked. “Not really. Entry wound a quarter of an inch in diameter. Very
little bleeding. No powder marking. No staining. Exterior wound two inches in
diameter. Explosive type with disruptions of the table of the skull and
lacerations of the right occipital lobe of the brain. The wound is two inches
to the right of the exterior occipital protuberance.” "Thank you, Doctor Adare,” Miller said. Professor Lawlor turned to Father da Costa and smiled. “You see,
Father, medicine has its jargon, too, just like the Church. What I’m really
trying to say is that he was shot through the skull at close quarters - but not
too close.” He picked up his bag. "The bullet shouldn’t be too far away,
or what’s left of it,” he said as he walked off. "Thank you for reminding me,” Miller called ironically. Fitzgerald had crossed to the doorway and now he came back,
shaking his head. "They’re making a plaster cast of those footprints, but
we’re wasting our time. He was wearing galoshes. Another thing, we’ve been over
the appropriate area with a tooth comb and there isn’t a sign of a cartridge
case.” Miller frowned and turned to da Costa. “You’re certain he was
using a silencer?” “Absolutely.” “You seem very sure.” “As a young man I was lieutenant in the Special Air Service,
Superintendent,” da Costa told him calmly. "The Aegean Islands -
Yugoslavia. That sort of thing. I’m afraid I had to use a silenced pistol
myself on more than one occasion.” Miller and Fitzgerald glanced at each other in surprise and then
Father da Costa saw it all in a flash of blinding light. “But of course,” he said.
“It’s impossible to use a silencer with a revolver. It has to be an automatic
pistol which means the cartridge case would have been ejected." He crossed
to the doorway. “Let me see, the pistol was in his right hand so the cartridge
case should be somewhere about here.” “Exactly,” Miller said. “Only we can’t find it.” And then da Costa remembered. “He dropped to one knee and picked
something up, just before he left.” Miller turned to Fitzgerald who looked chagrined. “Which wasn’t in
your report.” “My fault, Superintendent,” da Costa said. “I didn’t tell him. It
slipped my mind.” “As I said, Father, there’s always something.” Miller took out a
pipe and started to fill it from a worn leather pouch. “I know one thing. This
man’s no run-of-the-mill tear away. He’s a professional right down to his
fingertips, and that’s good.” “I don’t understand,” Father da Costa said. “Because there aren’t many of that calibre about, Father. It’s as
simple as that. Let me explain. About six months ago somebody got away with nearly
a quarter of a million from a local bank. Took all weekend to get into the
vault. A beautiful job…too beautiful. You see we knew straight away that there
were no more than five or six men in the country capable of that level of
craftsmanship and three of them were in jail. The rest was purely a matter of
mathematics.” “I see,” da Costa said. "Now take my unknown friend. I know a hell of a lot about him
already. He’s an exceptionally clever man because that priest’s disguise was a
touch of genius. Most people think in stereotypes. If I ask them if they saw
anyone they’ll say no. If I press them, they’ll remember they saw a postman or
- as in this case - a priest. If I ask them what he looked like, we’re in
trouble because all they can remember is that he looked like a priest - any
priest.” “I saw his face,” da Costa said. “Quite clearly.” “I only hope you’ll be as certain if you see a photo of him dressed
differently.” Miller frowned. “Yes, he knew what he was doing all right.
Galoshes to hide his normal footprints, probably a couple of sizes too large,
and a crack shot. Most people couldn’t hit a barn door with a handgun at twelve
feet. He only needed one shot and that’s going some, believe me.” “And considerable nerve,” Father da Costa said. “He didn’t forget
to pick up that cartridge case, remember, in spite of the fact that I had
appeared on the scene.” “We ought to have you in the Department, Father.” Miller turned to
Fitzgerald. “You carry on here. I’ll take Father da Costa down town.” Da Costa glanced at his watch. It was twelve-fifteen and he said
quickly, “I’m sorry, Superintendent, but that isn’t possible. I hear
confessions at one o’clock. And my niece was expecting me for lunch at twelve.
She’ll be worried.” Miller took it quite well. “I see. And when will you be free?” “Officially at one-thirty. It depends, of course,” “On the number of customers?” “Exactly.” Miller nodded good-humouredly. “All right Father, I’ll pick you up
at two o’clock. Will that be all right?” “I should imagine so,” da Costa said. Til walk you to you” car.” The rain had slackened just a little
as they went along the path through the rhododendron bushes. Miller yawned
several times and rubbed his eyes. Father da Costa said, “You look
tired, Superintendent.” “I didn’t get much sleep last night,
A car salesman on one of the new housing estates cut his wife’s throat with a
bread knife, then picked up the phone and dialed nine-nine-nine. A nice,
straightforward job, but I still had to turn out personally. Murder’s
important. I was in bed again by nine o’clock and then they rang through about
this little lot” “You must lead a strange life,” da Costa,
said. “What does your wife think about it?” “She doesn’t. She died last year.” Tm sorry.” “I’m not. She had cancer of the
bowel/ Miller told him calmly, then frowned slightly. “Sorry, I know you don’t
look at things that way in your Church.” Father da Costa didn’t reply to that
one because it struck him with stapling suddenness that in Miller’s position,
he would have very probably felt the same way. They reached his car, an old grey
Mini van in front of the chapel, and Miller held the door open for him as he
got in. Da Costa leaned out of the window.
“You think you’ll get him, Superintendent? You’re confident?” Til get him all right, Father,”
Miller said grimly. I've got to if I’m to get the man I really want - the man
behind him. The man who set this job up.” “I see. And you already know who
that is?” Td put my pension on it.” Father da Costa switched on the
ignition and the engine rattled noisily into life. “One thing still bothers
me,” he said. “What’s that, Father?” "This man you’re looking for -
the killer. If he’s as much a professional as you say, then why didn’t he kill
me when he had the chance?” “Exactly,” Miller said. "Which
is why it bothers me too. See you later, Father.” 33 He stood back as the priest drove
away and Fitzgerald appeared round the comer of the chapel. “Quite a man,” he said. Miller nodded. “Find out everything
you can about him and I mean everything. I’ll expect to hear from you by a
quarter to two.” He turned on the astonished Fitzgerald. “It should be easy
enough for you. You’re a practising Catholic, aren’t you, and a Knight of St.
Columbia or whatever you call it, or is that just a front for the IRA?” “It damn well isn’t,” Fitzgerald
told him indignantly, “Good. Try the cemetery
superintendent first and then there’s the Cathedral. They should be able to
help. They’ll talk to you.” He put a match to his pipe and
Fitzgerald said despairingly, “But why, for God’s sake?" “Because another thing I’ve learned
after twenty-five years of being a copper is never to take anything or anyone
at face value,” Miller told him. He walked across to his car, climbed
in, nodded to the driver and leaned back. By the time they reached the main
road, he was already asleep. 4 Confessional Anna da Costa was playing the piano
in the living room of the old presbytery when Father da Costa entered. She
swung round on the piano stool at once and stood up. "Enter Michael, you’re late. What
happened?” He kissed her cheek and led her to a
chair by the window. “You’ll hear soon enough so I might as well tell you now.
A man was murdered this morning at the cemetery.” She gazed up at him blankly, those
beautiful, useless, dark eyes fixed on some point beyond, and there was a
complete lack of comprehension on her face. "Murdered? I don’t understand.” He sat down beside her and took both
her hands in his. “I saw it. Anna. I was the only witness.” He got up and started to pace up and
down the room. “I was walking through the old part of the cemetery. Remember, I
took you there last month?” He described what had happened in
detail, as much for himself as for her, because for some reason it seemed
suddenly necessary. “And he didn’t shoot me, Anna!” he
said. “That’s the strangest thing of all. I just don’t understand it. It
doesn’t make any kind of sense.” She shuddered deeply. “Oh, Uncle
Michael, it’s a miracle you’re here at all.” She held out her hands and he took
them again, conscious of a sudden, overwhelming tenderness. It occurred to him,
and not for the first time, that in some ways she was the one creature he truly
loved in the whole world, which was a great sin, for a priest’s love, after all, should be
available to all. But then, she was his dead brother’s only child, an orphan
since her fifteenth year. The clock struck one and he patted her head. Til have to go. I’m
already late.” “I made sandwiches,” she said. “They’re in the kitchen.” Til have them when I get back,” he said. “I won’t have much time.
I’m being picked up by a detective-superintendent called Miller at two o’clock.
He wants me to look through some photos to see if I can recognise the man I
saw. If he’s early, give him a cup of tea or something.” The door banged. It was suddenly very quiet. She sat there,
thoroughly bewildered by it all, unable to comprehend what he had told her. She
was a quiet girl. She knew little of life. Her childhood had been spent in
special schools for the blind. After the death of her parents, music college.
And then Uncle Michael had returned and for the first time in years, she had
somebody to care about again. Who cared about her. But as always, there was solace in her music and she turned back
to the piano, feeling expertly through the Braille music transcripts for the
Chopin Prelude she was working on. It wasn’t there. She frowned in bewilderment
and then suddenly remembered going across to the church earlier to play the
organ and the stranger who’d spoken to her. She must have left the piece she wanted
over there with her organ transcripts. She went out into the hall, found a raincoat and a walking stick
and let herself out of the front door. It was still raining hard as Father da Costa hurried through the
churchyard and unlocked the small door which led directly into the sacristy. He
put on his alb, threw a violet stole over his shoulder and went to hear
confession. He was late - not that it mattered very much. Few people came at
that time of day. Perhaps the odd shopper or office worker who found the old
church convenient. On some days he waited the statutory half an hour and no one
came at all. The church was cold and smelt of damp, which wasn’t particularly
surprising as he could no longer meet the heating bill. A young woman was just
lighting another candle in front of the Virgin, and as he moved past he was
aware of at least two other people sitting waiting by the confessional box. He went inside, murmured a short prayer and settled himself. The
prayer hadn’t helped, mainly because his mind was still in a turmoil, obsessed
with what he had seen at the cemetery. The door clicked on the other side of the screen and a woman
started to speak. Middle-aged from the sound of her. He hastily forced himself
back to reality and listened to what she had to say. It was nothing very much.
Sins of omission in the main. Some minor dishonesty concerning a grocery bill.
A few petty lies. The next was a young woman, presumably the one he had seen
lighting the candle to the Virgin. She started hesitantly. Trivial matters on
the whole. Anger, impure thoughts, lies. And she hadn’t been to Mass for three
months. “Is that all?” he prompted her in the silence. It wasn’t, of course, and out it came. An affair with her
employer, a married man. “How long has this been going on?” da Costa asked her. “For three months, Father.” The exact period since she had last been to Mass. “This man has made love to you?” “Yes, Father.” “How often?” “Two or three times a week. At the office. When everyone else has
gone home.” There was a confidence in her voice now, a calmness. Of course
bringing things out into the open often made people feel like that, but this
was different. “He has children?” “Three, Father.” There was a pause. “What can I do?” “The answer is so obvious. Must be. Leave this place - find
another job. Put him out of your mind.” “I can’t do that.” “Why?” he said, and added with calculated brutality, "Because
you enjoy it?” “Yes, Father,” she said simply. “And you’re not prepared to stop?” “I can’t!” For the first time she cracked, just a little, but
there was panic there now. “Then why have you come here?” “I haven’t been to Mass in three months, Father.” He saw it all then and it was really so beautifully simple, so
pitifully human. “I see,” he said. “You can’t do without God either.” She started to cry quietly. "This is a waste of time, Father,
because I can’t say I won’t go with him again when I know damn well my body
will betray me every time I see him. God knows that. If I said any different
I’d be lying to him as well as you and I couldn’t do that.” How many people were that close to God? Father da Costa was filled
with a sense of incredible wonder. He took a deep breath to hold back the lump
that rose in his throat and threatened to choke him. He said in a firm, clear voice, “May Our Lord Jesus Christ absolve
you, and I, by his authority, absolve you from every bond of excommunication
and interdict, so far as I can, and you have need. Therefore, I absolve you
from your sins in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit” There was silence for a moment and then she said, “But I can’t
promise I won’t see him again.” “I’m not asking you to,” da Costa said. If you feel you owe me
anything, find another job, that’s all I ask. We’ll leave the rest up to God.” There was the longest pause of all now and he waited, desperately
anxious for the right answer, aware of an unutterable sense of relief when it
came. "Very well, Father, I promise.” “Good. Evening Mass is at six o’clock. I never get more than
fifteen or twenty people. You’ll be very welcome.” The door clicked shut as she went and he sat there feeling
suddenly drained. With any luck, he’d said the right thing, handled it the
right way. Only time would tell. It was a change to feel useful again. The door clicked, there was the
scrape of the chair being moved on the other side of the grille. “Please bless me, Father.” It was an unfamiliar voice. Soft.
Irish - an educated man without a doubt. Father da Costa said, “May our Lord
Jesus bless you and help you to tell your sins.” There was a pause before the man
said, “Father, are there any circumstances under which what I say to you now
could be passed on to anyone else?” Da Costa straightened in his cloak.
"None whatsoever. The secrets of the confessional are inviolate.” “Good,” the man said. "Then I’d
better get it over with. I killed a man this morning.” Father da Costa was stunned. “Killed
a man?” he whispered. “Murdered, you mean?” “Exactly.” With a sudden, terrible premonition,
da Costa reached forward, trying to peer through the grille. On the other side,
a match flared in the darkness and for the second time that day, he looked into
the face of Martin Fallon. The church was still when Anna da
Costa came out of the sacristy and crossed to the choir stalls. The Braille
transcripts were where she had left them. She found what she was looking for
with no difficulty. She put the rest back on the stand and sat there for a few
moments, remembering the stranger with the soft Irish voice. He’d been right about the trumpet
stop. She put out a hand and touched it gently. One thing putting everything
else out of joint. How strange. She reached for her walking stick and stood up
and somewhere below her in the body of the church, a door banged and her
uncle’s voice was raised in anger. She froze, standing perfectly still,
concealed by the green curtains which hung beside the organ. Father da Costa erupted from the
confessional box, flinging the door wide. She had never heard such anger in his
voice before. “Come out - come out, damn you, and look me in the face if you
dare “I” Anna heard the other door in the
confessional box click open, there was the softest of footfalls and then a
quiet voice said, “Here we are again then, Father.” Fallon stood beside the box, hands
in the pockets of the navy blue trench coat. Father da Costa moved closer, his
voice a hoarse whisper. “Are you a Catholic?” “As ever was, Father.” There was a
light mocking note in Fallon's voice. “Then you must know that I cannot
possibly grant you absolution in this matter. You murdered a man in cold blood
this morning. I saw you do it. We both know that.” He drew himself up. “What do
you want with me?” “I’ve already got it, Father. As you
said, the secrets of the confessional are inviolate. That makes what I told you
privileged information.” There was an agony in Father da
Costa’s voice that cut into Anna’s heart like a knife. “You used me “I” he
cried. “In the worst possible way. You’ve used this church.” “I could have closed your mouth by
putting a bullet between your eyes. Would you have preferred that?” “In some ways I think I would.”
Father da Costa had control of himself again now. He said, “What is your name? “Fallon - Martin Fallon.” Is that genuine?” “Names with me are like the Book of
the Month. Always changing. I’m not wanted as Fallon. Let’s put it that way.” “I see,” Father da Costa said. “An
interesting choice. I once knew a priest of that name. Do you know what it
means in Irish?” “Of course. Stranger from outside
the campfire.” “And you consider that appropriate?” “I don’t follow you.” “I mean, is that how you see
yourself? As some romantic desperado outside the crowd?” Fallon showed no emotion
-whatsoever. “I’ll go now. You won’t see me again.” He turned to leave and Father da
Costa caught him by the arm. "The man who paid you to do what you did this
morning, Fallon? Does he know about me?” Fallon stared at him for a long
moment, frowning slightly, and then he smiled. “You’ve nothing to worry about.
It’s taken care of.” “For such a clever man, you really
are very foolish,” Father da Costa, told him. The door at the main entrance banged
open in the wind. An old woman in a headscarf entered. She dipped her fingers
in the holy water, genuflected and came up the aisle. Father da Costa took Fallon’s arm
firmly. “We can’t talk here. Come with me.” At one side of the nave there was an
electric cage hoist, obviously used by workmen for access to the tower. He
pushed Fallon inside and pressed the button. The cage rose through the network
of scaffolding, passing through a hole in the roof. It finally jerked to a halt and da
Costa opened the gate and led the way out on to a catwalk supported by
scaffolding that encircled the top of the tower like a ship’s bridge. “What happened here?” Fallon asked. “We ran out of money,” Father da
Costa told him and led the way along the catwalk in the rain. Neither of them heard the slight
whirring of the electric motor as the cage dropped back to the church below.
When it reached ground level, Anna da Costa entered, closed the gate and
fumbled for the button. The view of the city from the
catwalk was magnificent although the grey curtain of the rain made things hazy
in the middle distance. Fallon gazed about him with obvious pleasure. He had
changed in some supple, indefinable way and smiled slightly. “Now this I like. Earth hath not
anything to show more fair: isn’t that what the poet saidP9 “Great God in heaven, I bring you up
here to talk seriously and you quote Wordsworth to me? Doesn’t anything touch
you at all? “Not that I can think of.” Fallon
took out a packet of cigarettes. T)o you use these?” Father da Costa hesitated, then took
one angrily. “Yes, I will, damn you.” "That’s it Father, enjoy
yourself while you can,” Fallon said as he struck a match and gave him a light.
“After all, we’re all going to hell the same way.” “You actually believe that?” “From what I’ve seen of life it
would seem a reasonable conclusion to me.” Fallon leaned on the rail, smoking
his cigarette, and Father da Costa watched him for a moment, feeling strangely
helpless. There was obvious intelligence here - breeding, strength of character
- all the qualities and yet it seemed impossible to reach through and touch the
man in any way. “You’re not a practising Catholic?”
he said at last. Fallon shook his head. “Not for a
long time.” “Can I ask why?” "No,” Fallon told him calmly. Father da Costa tried again.
“Confession, Fallon, is a Sacrament. A Sacrament of Reconciliation.” He suddenly felt rather silly,
because this was beginning to sound dangerously like one of his Confirmation
classes at the local Catholic school, but he pressed on. “When we go to confession we meet
Jesus who takes us to himself and, because we are in him and because we are
sorry, God our Father forgives us.” “I’m not asking for any
forgiveness,” Fallon said. "Not from anybody.” “No man can damn himself for all
eternity in this way,” Father da Costa said sternly. “He has not the right.” “Just in case you hadn’t heard, the
man I shot was called Krasko and he was the original thing from under a stone.
Pimp, whoremaster, drug-pusher. You name it, he had a finger in it. And you
want me to say sorry? For him? "Then he was the law’s
concern.” "The law!” Fallon laughed
harshly. “Men like him are above the law. He’s been safe for years behind a
triple wall of money, corruption and lawyers. By any kind of logic I’d say I’ve
done society a favour.” “For thirty pieces of silver?” “Oh, more than that, Father. Much
more,” Fallon told him. “Don’t worry, I’ll put something in the poor box on the
way out. I can afford it.” He flicked his cigarette out into space. Til be
going now.” He turned and Father da Costa
grabbed him by the sleeve, pulling him round. “You’re making a mistake, Fallon.
I think you’ll find that God won’t let you have it your way.” Fallon said coldly, "Don’t be
stupid, Father.” “In fact, he’s already taken a
hand,” Father da Costa continued. “Do you think I was there in that cemetery
at that particular moment by accident?” He shook his head. “Oh, no, Fallon. You
took one life, but God has made you responsible for another - mine.” Fallon’s face was very pale now. He
took a step back, turned and walked towards the hoist without a word. As he
drew abreast of a buttress, some slight noise caused him to look to his left
and he saw Anna da Costa hiding behind it. He drew her out gently, but in spite
of that fact, she cried out in fear. Fallon said softly. “It’s all right. I
promise you.” Father da Costa hurried forward and
pulled her away from him. “Leave her alone.” Anna started to weep softly as he
held her in his arms. Fallon stood looking at them, a slight frown on his face.
Perhaps she’s heard more than was good for her.” Father da Costa held Anna away from
him a little and looked down at her. “Is that so?” She nodded, whispering, “I was in
the church.” She turned reaching out her hands, feeling her way to Fallon.
“What kind of man are you?” One hand found his face as he stood
there as if turned to stone. She drew back hastily as if stung and da Costa put
a protective arm about her again. 43 “Leave us “I” she whispered hoarsely
to Fallon. Til say nothing of what I heard to anyone, I promise, only go away
and don’t come back. Please I’ There was a passionate entreaty in her voice. Father da Costa held her close again
and Fallon said, "Does she mean it?” “She said, didn’t she?” Father da Costa,
told him. “We take your guilt on our souls, Fallon. Now get out of here.” Fallon showed no emotion at all. He
turned and walked to the hoist. As he opened the gate, da Costa called, “Two of
us now, Fallon. Two lives to be responsible for. Are you up to that?” Fallon stood there for a long
moment, a hand on the open gate. Finally, he said softly, It will be all right.
I gave you my word. My own life on it, if you-like.” He stepped into the hoist and closed
the gate. There was the gentle whirring of the electric motor, a dull echo from
below as the cage reached the ground floor. Anna looked up. “He’s gone?” she
whispered. Father da Costa nodded. It’s all
right now.” “He was in the church earlier,” she
said. “He told me what was wrong with the organ. Isn’t that the strangest
thing?” "The organ?” Da Costa stared
down at her in bewilderment and then he sighed, shaking his head and turned her
gently round. “Come on, now, I’ll take you home. You’ll catch your death.” They stood at the cage, waiting for
the gate to come up after he had pressed the button. Anna said slowly, “What
are we going to do, Uncle Michael?” “About Martin Fallon?” He put an arm
about her shoulder. “For the moment, nothing. What he told me in the church
spilled over from the confessional box because of my anger and impatience so
that what you overheard was still strictly part of that original confession.
I’m afraid I can’t look at it in any other way.” He sighed. “I’m sorry, Anna. I
know this must be an intolerable burden for you, but I must ask you to give me
your promise not to speak of this to anyone.” "But I already have,” she said.
“To him.” A strange thing to say and it troubled him deeply as the cage
arrived and they moved inside and made the quick descent to the church. Alone in his study, he did a thing he seldom did so early in the
day and poured himself a glass of whisky. He sipped it slowly and stood, one
hand on the marble mantelpiece and stared down into the flames of the small
coal fire. “And what do we do now, Michael?” he asked himself softly. It was an old habit, this carrying on a conversation with his
inner self. A relic of three years of solitary confinement in a Chinese prison
cell in North Korea. Useful in any situation where he needed to be a&
objective as possible about some close personal problem. But then, in a sense, this wasn’t his problem, it was Fallon’s, he
saw that suddenly with stapling clarity. His own situation was such that his
hands were tied. There was little that he could do or say. The next move would
have to be Fallon’s. There was a knock at the door and Anna appeared. “Superintendent
Miller to see you, Uncle Michael.” Miller moved into the room, hat in hand. "There you are,
Superintendent,” da Costa said. “Have you met my niece?” He made a formal introduction. Anna was remarkably controlled. In
fact she showed no nervousness at all, which surprised him. Til leave you to it.” She hesitated, the door half-open.
"You’ll be going out, then?” "Not just yet,” Father da Costa told her. Miller frowned. “But I don’t understand, Father, I thought. “A moment, please, Superintendent,” Father da Costa said and
glanced at Anna. She went out, closing the door softly and he turned again to
Miller. “You were saying?” “Our arrangement was that you were to come down to the Department
to look at some photos,” Miller said. “I know, Superintendent, but that won’t be possible now.” “May I ask why not, Father?” Miller demanded. Father da Costa had given considerable
thought to his answer,
yet in the end could manage nothing more original than, Tm afraid I wouldn’t be
able to help you, that’s all.” Miller was genuinely pu2zled and showed it. “Let’s start again,
Father. Perhaps you didn’t understand me properly. All I want you to do is to
come down to the Department to look at some photos in the hope that you might
recognise our friend of this morning.” “I know all that,” Father da Costa told him. “And you still refuse to come?” "There wouldn’t be any point.” •Why not?” "Because I can’t help you.” For a moment, Miller genuinely thought he was going out of his
mind. This couldn’t be happening. It just didn’t make any kind of sense, and
then he was struck by a sudden, dreadful suspicion. “Has Meehan been getting at you in some way?” “Meehan?” Father da Costa said, his genuine bewilderment so
perfectly obvious that Miller immediately dropped the whole idea. “I could have you brought in formally, Father, as a material
witness.” “You can take a horse to water but you can’t make him drink,
Superintendent.” “I can have a damn good try,” Miller told him grimly. He walked to
the door and opened it. “Don’t make me take you in formally, sir. I’d rather
not but I will if I have to.” “Superintendent Miller,” Father da Costa said softly, ‘men of a
harsher disposition than you have tried to make me speak in circumstances where
it was not appropriate. They did not succeed and neither will you, I can assure
you. No power on earth can make me speak on this matter if I do not wish to.” “We’ll see about that, sir. I’ll give you some time to think this
matter over, then I’ll be back.” He was about to walk out when a sudden wild
thought struck him and he turned, slowly, “Have you seen him again, sir, since
this morning? Have you been threatened? Is your life in any kind of danger?" “Goodbye, Superintendent,” Father da Costa said. The front door banged. Father da
Costa turned to finish his whisky and Anna moved silently into the room. She
put a hand on his arm. “He’ll go to Monsignor O'Halloran.” "The bishop being at present in
Rome, that would seem the obvious thing to do.” he said. “Hadn’t you better get there first?” “I suppose so.” He emptied his glass
and put it on the mantelpiece. “What about you?” “I want to do some more organ
practice. I’ll be all right.” She pushed him out into the hall and
reached for his coat from the stand with unerring aim. “What would I do without
you?” he said. She smiled cheerfully. “Goodness
knows. Hurry back.” He went out, she closed the door
after him. When she turned, the smile had completely disappeared. She went back
into his study, sat down by the fire and buried her face in her hands. Nick Miller had been a policeman for
almost a quarter of a century. Twenty-five years of working a three-shift
system. Of being disliked by his neighbours, of being able to spend only one
weekend in seven at home with his family and the consequent effect upon his
relationship with his son and daughter. He had little formal education but
he was a shrewd, clever man with the ability to cut through to the heart of
things, and this, coupled with an extensive knowledge of human nature gained
from a thousand long, hard Saturday nights on the town, had made him a good
policeman. He had no conscious thought or even
desire to help society. His job was in the main to catch thieves, and society
consisted of the civilians who sometimes got mixed up in the constant state of
guerrilla warfare which existed between the police and the criminal. If
anything, he preferred the criminal. At least you knew where you were with him. But Dandy Jack Meehan was different.
One corruption was all corruption, he’d read that somewhere and if it applied
to any human being, it applied to Meehan. Miller loathed him with the kind of
obsessive hate that was in the end self-destructive. To be precise, ten years
of his life had gone to Dandy Jack without the slightest hint of success.
Meehan had to be behind the Krasko killing, that was a fact of life. The
rivalry between the two men had been common knowledge for at least two years. For the firs”- time in God knows how
long he’d had a chance and now, the priest... When he got into the rear of the car
he was shaking with anger, and on a sudden impulse he leaned across and told
his driver to take him to the headquarters of Meehan’s funeral business. Then
he sat back and tried to light his pipe with trembling fingers. 5 Dandy Jack Paul’s Square was a green lung in the heart of the city, an acre
of grass and flower-beds and willow trees with a fountain in the centre surrounded
on all four sides by Georgian terrace houses, most of which were used as
offices by barristers, solicitors or doctors and beautifully preserved. There was a general atmosphere of quiet dignity and Median’s
funeral business fitted in perfectly. Three houses on the north side had been
converted to provide every possible facility from a flower shop to a Chapel of
Rest. A mews entrance to one side gave access to a car park and garage area at
the rear surrounded by high walls so that business could be handled as quietly
and as unobtrusively as possible, a facility which had other uses on occasion. When the big Bentley hearse turned into the car park shortly after
one o’clock, Meehan was sitting up front with the chauffeur and Billy. He wore
his usual double-breasted melton overcoat and Homburg hat and a black tie for
he had been officiating personally at a funeral that morning. The chauffeur came round to open the door and Meehan got out
followed by his brother. “Thanks, Donner,” he said. A small grey whippet was drinking from a dish at the rear
entrance. Billy called, “Here, Tommy!” It turned, hurled itself across the yard
and jumped into his arms. Billy fondled its ears and it licked his face frantically. “Now
then, you little bastard,” he said with genuine affection. I’ve told you before,” Meehan said. “He’ll ruin your coat. Hairs
all over the bloody place.” As he moved towards the rear
entrance, Varley came out of the garage and stood waiting for him, cap in
hand. A muscle twitched nervously in his right cheek, his forehead was beaded
with sweat. He seemed almost on the point of collapse. Meehan paused, hands in pockets and
looked him over calmly. “You look awful, Charlie. You been a bad lad or
something?” “Not me, Mr.. Meehan,” Varley said.
It’s that sod, Fallon. He...» “Not here, Charlie,” Meehan said
softly. “I always like to hear bad news in private.” He nodded to Dormer who opened the
rear door and stood to one side. Meehan went into what was usually referred to
as the receiving-room. It was empty except for a coffin on a trolley in the
centre. He put a cigarette in his mouth and
bent down to read the brass nameplate on the coffin. “When’s this for?” Dormer moved to his side, a lighter
ready in his hand. "Three-thirty, Mr.. Meehan.” He spoke with an Australian accent
and had a slightly twisted mouth, the scar still plain where a hair lip had
been cured by plastic surgery. It gave him a curiously repellent appearance,
modified to a certain extent by the hand-tailored, dark uniform suit he wore. “Is it a cremation?” Donner shook his head. “A burial,
Mr.. Meehan.” Meehan nodded. “All right, you and
Bonati better handle it. I’ve an idea I’m going to be busy,” He turned, one arm on the coffin.
Billy leaned against the wall, fondling the whippet Varley waited in the centre
of the room, cap in hand, the expression on his face that of a condemned man
waiting for the trap to open beneath his feet at any moment and plunge him
into- eternity. “All right, Charlie!” Meehan said.
“Tell me the worst” Varley told him, the words falling
over themselves in his eagerness to get them out. When he had finished, there
was a lengthy silence. Meehan had shown no emotion at all “So he’s coming here at two
o’clock?” "That’s what he said, Mr..
Meehan.” “And the van? You took it to the wrecker’s yard like I told you?” “Saw it go into the crusher myself,
just like you said.” Varley waited for his sentence, face damp with sweat.
Meehan smiled suddenly and patted him on the cheek. “You did well, Charlie. Not
your fault things went wrong. Leave it to me. I’ll handle it.” Relief seemed to ooze out of Varley
like dirty water. He said weakly, "Thanks, Mr.. Meehan. I did my best.
Honest I did. You know me.” “You have something to eat,” Meehan
said. "Then get back to the car wash. If I need you, I’ll send for you.” Varley went out. The door closed.
Billy giggled as he fondled the whippet’s ears. “I told you he was trouble. We
could have handled it ourselves only you wouldn’t listen.” Meehan grabbed him by the long white
hair, the boy cried out in pain, dropping the dog. “Do you want me to get
nasty, Billy?” he said softly. Is that what you want?” “I didn’t mean any harm,
Jack,” the boy whined. Meehan shoved him away. "Then be a good boy. Tell
Bonari I want him, then take one of the cars and go and get Fat Albert.” Billy’s tongue flicked nervously
between his lips. “Albert?" he whispered. “For God’s sake, Jack, you know
I can’t stand being anywhere near that big creep. He frightens me to death.”
“That’s good,” Meehan said. Til remember that next time you step out of line.
We’ll call Albert in to take you in hand.” He laughed harshly. “Would you like
that?” Billy’s eyes were wide with fear.
"No, please, Jack,” he whispered. “Not Albert.” “ “Be a good lad, then.” Meehan patted
his face and opened the door. “On your way.” Billy went out and Meehan turned to
Donner with a sigh. “I don’t know what I’m going to do with him, Frank. I don’t
really.” “He’s young, Mr.. Meehan.” “All he
can think about is birds,” Meehan said. "Dirty little tarts in mini skirts
showing all they’ve got.” He shivered in genuine disgust. “I even found him
having it off with the cleaning woman one afternoon. Fifty-five if she was a
day -and on my bed.” Donner kept a diplomatic silence and
Meehan opened an inner door and led the way through into the Chapel of Rest.
The atmosphere was cool and fresh thanks to air-conditioning, and scented with
flowers. Taped organ music provided a suitably devotional background. There were half-a-dozen cubicles on
either side. Meehan took off his hat and stepped into the first one. There were
flowers everywhere and an oak coffin stood on a draped trolley. “Who's this?” "That young girl. The student
who went through the windscreen of the sports car/ Donner told him, “Oh yes,” Meehan said. “I did her myself.” He lifted the face cloth. The girl
was perhaps eighteen or nineteen, eyes closed, lips slightly parted, the face
so skillfully made up that she might only have been sleeping. “You did a good job there, Mr..
Meehan,” Donner said. Meehan nodded complacently. I’ve got
to agree with you there, Frank. You know something. There was no flesh left on
her left cheek when she came to me. That girl’s face was mincemeat, I’m telling
you.” "You’re an artist, Mr..
Meehan,” Donner said, genuine admiration in his voice. “A real artist. It’s the
only word for it.” It’s nice of you to say so, Frank. I
really appreciate that.” Meehan switched off the light and led the way out. “I
always try to do my best, of course, but a case like that - a young girl. Well,
you got to think of the parents.” “Too true, Mr.. Meehan.” They moved out of the chapel area
into the front hall, the original Georgian features still beautifully
preserved, blue and white Wedgwood plaques on the walls. There was a glass door
leading to the reception office on the right. As they approached, they could
hear voices and someone appeared to be crying. The door opened and a very old woman
appeared, sobbing heavily. She wore a headscarf and a shabby woolen overcoat
bursting at the seams. She had a carrier bag over one arm and clutched a worn
leather purse in her left hand. Her face was swollen with weeping. Henry Ainsley, the reception clerk,
moved out after her. He was a tall, thin man with hollow cheeks and sly,
furtive eyes. He wore a neat, clerical-grey suit and sober tie and his hands
were soft, “I'm sorry, madam,” he was saying
sharply, “but that’s the way it is. Anyway, you can leave everything in our
hands from now on.” "That’s the way what is?”
Meehan said, advancing on them. He put his hands on the old lady’s shoulders.
We can’t have this, love. What’s up?” “It’s all right, Mr.. Meehan. The
old lady was just a bit upset She’s just lost her husband,” Ainsley said. Meehan ignored him and drew the old
lady into the office. He put her in a chair by the desk. "Now then, love,
you tell me all about it” He took her hand and she held on
tight "Ninety, he was. I thought he’d last for ever and then I found him
at the bottom of the stairs when I got back from chapel, Sunday night” Tears
streamed down her face. “He was that strong, even at that age. I couldn’t
believe it.” “I know, love, and now you’ve come
here to bury him?” She nodded. “I don’t have
much, but I didn’t want him to have a state funeral. I wanted it done right. I
thought I could manage nicely what the insurance money and then this gentleman
here, he told me I’d need seventy pound.” “Now look, Mr.. Meehan, it was like
this,” Ainsley cut in. Meehan turned and glanced at him
bleakly. Ainsley faltered into silence. Meehan said, “You paid cash, love?” “Oh yes,” she said. “I called at the
insurance office on the way and they paid me out on the policy. Fifty pounds, I
thought it would be enough.” “And the other twenty?” “I had twenty-five pounds in the
Post Office.” “I see.” Median straightened. “Show
me the file.” he said, Ainsley stumbled to the desk and
picked up a small sheaf of papers which shook a little as he held them out
Meehan leafed through them. He smiled delightedly and put a hand on the old
woman’s shoulders. “I’ve got good news for you, love. There’s
been a mistake.” “A mistake?” she said. He took out his wallet and extracted
twenty-five pounds. “Mr.. Ainsley was forgetting about the special rate we’ve
been offering to old age pensioners this autumn.” She looked at the money, a dazed
expression on her face. “Special rate. Here, it won’t be a state funeral will
it? I wouldn’t want that,” Meehan helped her to her feet. “Not
on your life. Private. The best. I guarantee it. Now let’s go and see about
your flowers.” flowers?” she said. “Oh, that would
be nice. He loved flowers, did my Bill.” “All included, love.” Meehan glanced
over his shoulder at Dormer. “Keep him here. I’ll be back.” A door bad been cut through the
opposite wall giving access to the flower shop next door. When Meehan ushered
the old lady in, they were immediately approached by a tall, willowy young man
with shoulder-length dark hair and a beautiful mouth. “Yes, Mr.. Meehan. Can I be of
service?” He spoke with a slight lisp. Meehan patted his cheek. “You
certainly can, Rupert. Help this good lady choose a bunch of flowers. Best in
the shop and a wreath. On the firm, of course.” Rupert accepted the situation
without the slightest question. “Certainly, Mr.., Meehan.” “And Rupert, see one of the lads
runs her home afterwards.” He turned to the old lady. “All right, love?” She reached up and kissed his cheek.
“You’re a good man. A wonderful man. God bless you.” “He does, my love,” Dandy
Jack Meehan told her. “Every day of my life.” And he walked out. "Death is something you’ve got to have some respect for,”
Meehan said. “I mean, this old lady. According to the form she’s filled in,
she’s eighty-three. I mean, that’s a wonderful thing.” He was sitting in the swing chair in front of the desk. Henry
Ainsley stood in front of him, Donner was by the door. Ainsley stirred uneasily and forced a smile, “Yes, I see what you
mean, Mr.. Meehan.” “Do you, Henry? I wonder.” There was a knock at the door and a small, dapper man in belted
continental raincoat entered. He looked like a Southern Italian, but spoke with
a South Yorkshire accent. “You wanted me, Mr.. Meehan?” "That’s it, Bonati. Come in.” Meehan returned to Ainsley.
“Yes, I really wonder about you, Henry. Now the way I see it, this was an
insurance job. She’s strictly working class. The policy pays fifty and you
price the job at seventy and the old dear coughs up because she can’t stand the
thought of her Bill having a state funeral.” He shook his head. “You gave her a
receipt for fifty, which she’s too tired and old to notice, and you enter fifty
in the cash book.3 Ainsley was shaking like a leaf. "Please, Mr.. Meehan, please
listen. I’ve had certain difficulties lately.” Meehan stood up. “Has he been brought in, her husband?” Ainsley nodded. “This morning. He’s in number three. He hasn’t
been prepared yet.” “Bring him along,” Meehan told Donner and walked out He went into cubicle number three in the Chapel of Rest and
switched on the light and the others followed him in. The old man was laying in
an open coffin with a sheet over him and Meehan pulled it away. He was quite
naked and had obviously been a remarkably powerful man in his day with the
shoulders and chest of a heavyweight wrestler. Meehan looked at him in awe. “He was a bull this one and no
mistake. Look at the dick on him.” He turned to Ainsley. "Think of the women he
pleasured Think of that old lady. By God, I can see why she loved him. He was a
man, this old lad.” His knee came up savagely. Henry
Ainsley grabbed for his privates too late and he pitched forward with a choked
cry. “Take him up to the coffin room,3
Meehan told Dormer. Til join you in five minutes.” When Henry Ainsley regained his
senses, he was lying flat on his back, arms outstretched, Donner standing on
one hand, Bonati on the other. The door opened and Meehan entered.
He stood looking down at him for a moment, then nodded. “All right, pick him
up.” The room was used to store coffins
which weren’t actually made on the premises, but there were a couple of
workbenches and a selection of carpenter’s tools on a rack on the wall “Please, Mr.. Meehan,” Ainsley
begged him. Meehan nodded to Donner and Bonati
dragged Ainsley back across one of the workbenches, arms outstretched, palms
uppermost. Meehan stood over him. I’m going to
teach you a lesson, Henry. Not because you tried to fiddle me out of twenty
quid. That’s one thing that’s definitely not allowed, but it’s more than that.
You see, I’m thinking of that old girl She’s never had a thing in her life. All
she ever got was screwed into the ground.” His eyes were smoking now and there
was a slightly dreamy quality to his voice. “She reminded me of my old mum, I
don’t know why. But I know one thing. She’s earned some respect just like her
old fella's earned something better than a state funeral.” “You’ve got it wrong, Mr.. Meehan,”
Ainsley gabbled. "No, Henry, you’re the one who
got it wrong.” Meehan selected two bradawls from
the rack on the wall He tested the point of one on his thumb then drove it
through the centre of Kinsley’s right palm pinning his hand to the bench. When
he repeated the process "with the other hand Ainsley fainted. Meehan turned to Donner. “Five
minutes, then release him and tell him if he isn’t in the office on time in the
morning, I’ll have his balls.” “All right, Mr.. Meehan,” Donner
said. “What about Fallon?” Til be in the preparation room. I’ve
got some embalming to do. When Fallon comes, keep him in the office till I’ve
had a chance to get up to the flat, then bring him up. And I want Albert up
there as soon as he comes in.” “Kid glove treatment, Mr.. Meehan?” “What else, Frank? What else?” Meehan smiled, patted the
unconscious Ainsley on the cheek and walked out The preparation room was on the
other side of the Chapel of Rest and when Meehan went in he dosed the door. He
liked to be alone on such occasions. It aided concentration and made the whole
thing somehow much more personal. A body waited for him on the table
in the centre of the room covered with a sheet. Beside it on a trolley the
tools of his trade were laid out nearly on a white cloth. Scalpels, scissors,
forceps, surgical needles of various sizes, artery tubes, a large rubber bulb
syringe and a glass jar containing a couple of gallons of embalming fluid. On a
shelf underneath was an assortment of cosmetics, make-up creams and face
powders, all made to order. He pulled away the sheet and folded
it nearly. The body was that of a woman of forty - handsome, dark-haired. He
remembered the case. A history of heart trouble. She’d died in mid-sentence
while discussing plans for Christmas with her husband. There was still that look of faint
surprise on her face that many people show in death; jaw dropped, mouth gaping
as if in amazement that this should be happening to her of all people. Meehan took a long curved needle and
skillfully passed a thread from behind the lower lip, up through the nasal
septum and down again, so that when he tightened the thread and tied it off,
the jaw was raised. The eyeballs had fallen into their
sockets. He compensated for that by inserting a circle of cotton wool under each
eyelid before closing it and cotton wool between the lips and gums and in the
cheeks to give a fuller, more natural appearance. All this he did with total
absorption, whistling softly between his teeth, a frown of concentration on his
face. His anger at Ainsley had disappeared totally. Even Fallon had ceased to
exist. He smeared a little cream on the cold lips with one finger, stood back
and nodded in satisfaction. He was now ready to start the embalming process. The body weighed nine and a half
stones which meant that he needed about eleven pints of fluid of the mixture he
habitually used. Formaldehyde, glycerin, borax with a little phenol added and
some sodium citrate as an anticoagulant. It was a simple enough case with
little likelihood of complications so he decided to start with the axillary
artery as usual. He extended the left arm at right angles to the body, the
elbow supported on a wooden block, reached for a scalpel and made his first
incision halfway between the mid-point of the collar-bone and the bend of the
elbow. It was perhaps an hour later as he
tied off the last stitch that he became aware of some sort of disturbance
outside. Voices were raised in anger and then the door flew open. Meehan
glanced over his shoulder. Miller was standing there. Billy tried to squeeze
past him. “I tried to stop him, Jack.” “Make some tea,” Meehan told him. Tm
thirsty. And close that door. You’ll ruin the temperature in here. How many
times have I told you?” Billy retired, the door dosing
softly behind him and Meehan turned back to the body. He reached for a jar of
foundation cream and started to rub some into the face of the dead woman with
infinite gentleness, ignoring Miller completely. Miller lit a cigarette, the match
rasping in the silence and Median said without turning round,
"Not in here. In-here we show a little respect.” “Is that a fact?" Miller
replied, but he still dropped the cigarette on the floor and stepped on it. He approached the table. Meehan was
now applying a medium red cream rouge to the woman’s cheekbones, his fingers
bringing her back to life by the minute. Miller watched for a moment in
fascinated horror. "You really like your work, don’t you, Jack?” “What do you want?” Meehan asked
calmly. “You.” “Nothing new in that, is there?”
Meehan replied. “I mean, anybody falls over and breaks a leg in this town you
come to me.” “All right,” Miller said. “So we’ll
go through the motions. Jan Krasko went up to the cemetery this morning to put
flowers on his mother’s grave. He’s been doing that for just over a year now -
every Thursday without fail.” “So the bastard has a heart after
all Why tell me?” “At approximately ten past eleven
somebody put a bullet through his skull. A real pro job. Nice and public, so
everyone would get the message.” “And what message would that be?” “Toe the Meehan line or else.” Meehan dusted the face with powder
calmly. “I had a funeral this morning,” he said. “Old Marcus the draper. At ten
past eleven I was sitting in St. Savior’s listening to the vicar say his piece.
Ask Billy - he was with me. Along with around a couple of hundred other people
including the mayor. He had a lot of friends had old Mr.. Marcus, but then he
was a gentleman. Not many of his kind left these days.” He brightened the eyebrows and
lashes with Vaseline and coloured the lips. The effect was truly remarkable.
The woman seemed only to sleep. Miller said, “I don’t care where you
were. It was your killing.” Meehan turned to face him, wiping
his hands on a towel “Prove it,” he said flatly. All the frustration of the long
years, all the anger, welled up in Miller threatening to choke him so that he
pulled at his tie, wrenching open his collar. Til get you for this, Meehan,” he
said. TU lay it on you if it’s the last thing I do. This time you’ve gone too far.” Median’s eyes became somehow
luminous, his entire personality assumed a new dimension, power seemed to
emanate from him like electricity. "You - touch
me?” He laughed coldly, turned and gestured to the woman. “Look at her, Miller.
She was dead. I’ve given her life again. And you think you can touch me?” Miller took at involuntary step back
and Meehan cried, “Go on, get the hell out of it I’ And Miller went as if all the devils
in hell had been snapping at his heels. It was suddenly very quiet in the preparation
room. Meehan stood there, chest heaving, and then reached for the tin of
vanishing cream and turned to the woman. “I gave you life again,” he
whispered. “Life.” He started to rub the cream firmly
into the body. 6 Face to Face It was still raining when Fallon
crossed Paul’s Square and went up the steps to the main entrance. When he tried
the office it was empty and then Rupert appeared, having noticed him arrive
through the glass door of the flower shop. “Can I help you, sir?” "Fallon’s the name. Meehan’s
expecting me.” “Oh yes, sir.” Rupert was
exquisitely polite. “If you’d like to wait in the office I’ll just see where he
is.” He went out and Fallon lit a
cigarette and waited. It was a good ten minutes before Rupert reappeared. Til take you up now, sit,” he
said, and with a flashing smile led the way out into the hall. “And where would up be?” Fallon
asked him. “Mr.. Meehan’s had the attics of the
three houses knocked together into a penthouse suite for his personal use.
Beautiful.” They reached a small lift and as
Rupert opened the door Fallon said, “Is this the only way?” “There’s the back stairs.” “Then the back stairs it is.” Rupert’s ready smile slipped a
little. "Now don’t start to sly games, ducky. It'll only get Mr.. Meehan
annoyed, which means I’ll end up having one hell of a night and to be perfectly
frank, I’m not in the mood.” I’d have thought you’d have enjoyed
every golden moment,” Fallon said and kicked him very hard on the right shin. Rupert cried out and went down on
one knee and Fallon took the Ceska out of his right-hand pocket. He had removed
the silencer, but it was still a deadly-looking item in every way. Rupert went white, but he was game
to the last. “He’ll crucify you for this. Nobody
mixes it with Jack Meehan and passes the post first.” Fallon put the Ceska back in his
pocket. "The stairs,” he said softly. “All right,” Rupert leaned down to
rub his shin. “It’s your funeral, ducky.” The stairway started beside the
entrance to the Chapel of Rest and they climbed three flights, Rupert leading
the way. There was a green bake door at the top and he paused a few steps
below. "That leads directly into the kitchen.” Fallon nodded. “You’d better go back
to minding the shop then, hadn’t you?” Rupert needed no second bidding and
went back down the stairs quickly. Fallon tried the door which opened to his
touch. As Rupert had said, a kitchen was on the other side. The far door stood
ajar and he could hear voices. He crossed to it on tiptoe and
looked into a superbly furnished lounge with broad dormer windows at either
end. Meehan was sitting in a leather club chair, a book in one hand, a glass of
whisky in the other. Billy, holding the whippet, stood in front of an Adam
fireplace in which a log fire was burning brightly. Dormer and Bonati waited on
either side of the lift. “What’s keeping him, for Christ’s
sake?” Billy demanded. The whippet jumped from his arms and
darted across to the kitchen door. It stood there, barking, and Fallon moved
into the lounge and crouched down to fondle its ears, his right hand still in
his coat pocket. Meehan dropped the book on the table
and slapped a hand against his thigh. "Didn't I tell you he was a
hard-nosed bastard?5 he said to Billy. The telephone rang. He picked it up,
listened for a moment and smiled. “It’s all right, sweetheart, you get back to
work. I can handle it.” He replaced the receiver. "That was Rupert. He
worries about me.” That’s nice,” Fallon said. He leaned against the wall beside
the kitchen door, hands in pockets. Donner and Bonati moved in quietly and
stood behind the big leather couch facing him. Meehan sipped a little of his
whisky and held up the book. It was The City of God by St. Augustine. “Read this one, have you, Fallon f “A long time ago.” Fallon reached
for a cigarette with his left hand. “It’s good stuff,” Meehan said. “He
knew what he was talking about. God and the Devil, good and evil. They all
exist And sex.” He emptied his glass and belched. “He really puts the record
straight there. I mean, women just pump a man dry, like I keep trying to tell
my little brother here only he won’t listen. Anything in a skirt, he goes for.
You ever seen a dog after a bitch in heat with it hanging half out? Well,
that’s our Billy twenty-four hours a day.” He poured himself another whisky and
Fallon waited. They all waited. Meehan stared into space. “No, these dirty
little tarts are no good to anybody and the boys are no better. I mean, what’s
happened to all the nice clean-cut lads of sixteen or seventeen you used to see
around? These days, most of them look like birds from the rear.” Fallon said nothing. There was a
further silence and Meehan reached for the whisky bottle again. “Albert!” he
called. "Why don’t you join us?” The bedroom door opened, there was a
pause and a man entered the room who was so large that he had to duck his head
to come through the door. He was a walking anachronism. Neanderthal man in a
baggy grey suit and he must have weighed at least twenty stone. His head was
completely bald and his arms were so long that his hands almost reached his
knees. He shambled into the room, his
little pig eyes fixed on Fallon. Billy moved out of the way nervously and
Albert sank into a chair on the other side of Meehan, next to the fire. Meehan said, “All right, Fallon. You
cocked it up.” “You wanted Krasko dead. He’s on a
slab in the mortuary right now,” Fallon said. “And the priest who saw you in action? This Father da Costa?” K[o problem.” “He can identify you, can’t he?
Varley says he was close enough to count the wrinkles on your face.” “True enough,” Fallon said. “But it
doesn’t matter. I've shut his mouth.” "You mean you’ve knocked him
off?” Billy demanded. "No need.” Fallon turned to
Meehan. “Are you a Catholic?” Meehan nodded, frowning. “What’s
that got to do with it?” “When did you last go to
confession?” “How in the hell do I know? It’s so
long ago I forget.” ““I went today,” Fallon said.
“That’s where I’ve been. I waited my turn at da Costa’s one o’clock confession.
When I went in, I told him I’d shot Krasko.” Billy Meehan said quickly, "But
that’s crazy. He’d seen you do it himself, hadn’t he?” “But he didn’t know it was me in
that confessional box -not until he looked through the grille and recognised me
and that was after hr confessed.” “So what, for Christ’s sake?5
Billy demanded. But his brother was already waving
him down, his face serious. “I get it,” he said. “Of course. Anything said to a
priest at confession’s got to be kept a secret. I mean, they guarantee that,
don’t they?5 “Exactly,” Fallon said. “It’s the biggest load of cobblers
I've ever heard,” Billy said. “He’s alive, isn’t he? And he knows. What
guarantee do you have that he won’t suddenly decide to shoot his mouth “Let’s just say it isn’t likely,”
Fallon said. “And even if he did, it wouldn’t matter. I’m being shipped out
from Hull Sunday night - or have you forgotten?” Meehan said, “I don’t know. Maybe
Billy has a point.” "Billy couldn’t find his way to
the men’s room unless you took him by the hand,” Fallon told him flatly. There was a dead silence. Meehan
gazed at him impassively and Albert picked a steel and brass poker out of the
fireplace and bent it into a horseshoe shape between his great hands,
his eyes never leaving Fallon’s face. Meehan chuckled unexpectedly.
“That’s good - that’s very good. I like that.” He got up, walked to a desk in the
corner, unlocked it and took out a large envelope. He returned to his chair and
dropped the envelope on the coffee table. "There’s fifteen hundred quid
in there,” he said. You get another two grand on board ship Sunday night plus a
passport That clears the account.” “That’s very cavil of you,” Fallon
said. “Only one thing,” Meehan told him.
"The priest goes.” Fallon shook his head. “Not a
chance.” “What’s wrong with you, then?”
Meehan jeered. “Worried, are you? Afraid the Almighty might strike you down?
They told me you were big stuff over there, Fallon, running round Belfast,
shooting soldiers and blowing up kids. But a priest is different, is that it?” Fallon said, in what was little more
than a whisper, “Nothing happens to the priest. That’s the way I want it.
That’s the way it’s going to be.” "The way you want it?” Meehan
said and the anger was beginning to break through now. Albert tossed the poker into the
fireplace and stood up. He spoke in a rough, hoarse voice. “Which arm shall I
break first, Mr.. Meehan? His left or his right f Fallon pulled out the Ceska and
fired instantly. The bullet splintered Albert’s right kneecap and he went back
over the chair. He lay there cursing, clutching his knee with both hands, blood
pumping between his fingers. For a moment, nobody moved and then
Meehan laughed out loud. “Didn’t I tell you he was beautiful?” he said to
Billy. Fallon picked up the envelope and
stowed it away in his raincoat. He backed into the kitchen without a word,
kicked the door shut as Meehan called out to him and started down the stairs. In the lounge, Meehan grabbed his
coat and made for the lift. “Come on, Billy I’ As he got the door open, Donner
called, “What about Albert?” "Call that Pakistani doctor.
The one who -was struck off. He’ll fix him up.” As the lift dropped to the ground
floor Billy said, "Look, what are we up to?” “Just follow me and do as you’re
bleeding well told,” Meehan said. He ran along the corridor, through
the hall and out of the front door. Fallon had reached the other side of the
road and was taking one of the paths that led across the green centre of the
square. Meehan called to him and ran across
the road, ignoring the traffic. The Irishman glanced over his shoulder but kept
on •walking and had reached the fountain before Meehan and Billy caught up with
him. He turned to face them, his right
hand in his pocket and Meehan put up a hand defensively. “I just want to talk.” He dropped on to a bench seat, slightly breathless, and
took out a handkerchief to wipe his face. Billy arrived a moment later just as
the rain increased suddenly from a steady drizzle into a solid downpour. He said, “This is crazy. My bloody
suit’s going to be ruined.” His brother ignored him and grinned
up at Fallon disarmingly. “You’re hell on wheels, aren’t you, Fallon? There
isn’t a tear away in town who wouldn’t run from Fat Albert, but you.” He
laughed uproariously. "You put him on sticks for six months.” “He shouldn’t have joined,” Fallon
said. “Too bloody true, but to hell with
Albert. You were right, Fallon, about the priest, I mean.” Fallon showed
no emotion at all, simply stood there watching him and Meehan laughed. “Scout’s
honour. I won’t lay a glove on him.” “I see,” Fallon said. “A change of
heart?” "Exactly, but it still leaves
us with a problem. What to do with you till that boat leaves Sunday. I think
maybe you should go back to the farm.” "No chance,” Fallon said. “Somehow I thought you might say that." Meehan smiled
good-humouredly. “Still, we’ve got to find you something.” He turned to Billy.
“What about Jenny? Jenny Fox, Couldn’t she put him up?” “I suppose so,” Billy said sullenly. “A nice kid,” Meehan told Fallon.
“She’s worked for me in the past. I helped her out when she was having a kid. She
owes me a favour.” “She’s a whore,” Billy said. “So what?” Meehan shrugged. “A nice,
safe house and not too far away. Billy can run you up there.” He smiled genially - even the eyes
smiled - but Fallon wasn’t taken in for a moment. On the other hand, the sober
truth was that he did need somewhere to stay. “All right,” he said. Meehan put an arm around his
shoulders. “You couldn’t do better. She cooks like a dream, that girl, and when
it comes to dropping her pants she’s a little firecracker, I can tell you.” They went back across the square and
followed the mews round to the car park at the rear. The whippet was crouched
at the entrance, shivering in the rain. When Billy appeared, it ran to heel and
followed him into the garage. When he drove out in a scarlet Scimitar, it was
sitting in the rear. Fallon slipped into the passenger
seat and Meehan dosed the door. “I’d stick pretty close to home if I were you.
No sense in running any needless risks at this stage, is there?” Fallon didn’t say a word and Billy
drove away. The door to the reception room opened and Donner came out, I've
rung for that quack, Mr.. Meehan. What happened to Fallon?” “Billy’s taking him up to Jenny
Fox’s place,” Meehan said. “I want you to go over to the car wash and get hold
of Varley. I want him outside Jenny’s place within half an hour. If Fallon
leaves, he follows and phones in whenever he can.” “I don’t follow, Mr.. Meehan.”
Donner was obviously mystified. “Just till we sort things out,
Frank,” Meehan told him. "Then we drop both of them. Him and the
priest.” Donner grinned as a great light
dawned. "That’s more like it.” “I thought you’d approve,” Meehan
smiled, opened the door and went inside. Jenny Fox was a small, rather hippy
girl of nineteen with good breasts, high cheekbones and almond-shaped eyes. Her
straight black hair hung shoulder-length in a dark curtain and the only flaw in
the general picture was the fact that she had too much make-up on. When she came downstairs she was
wearing a simple, white blouse, black pleated mini skirt and high-heeled shoes
and she walked with a sort of general and total movement of the whole body that
most men found more than a little disturbing. Billy Meehan waited for her at the
bottom of the stairs and when she was dose enough, he slipped a hand up her
skirt She stiffened slightly and he shook his head, a sly, nasty smile on his
face. “Tights again, Jenny. I told you I
wanted you to wear stockings.” Tm sorry, Billy.” There was fear in
her eyes. “I didn’t know you’d be coming today.” “You’d better watch it, hadn’t you,
or you’ll be getting one of my specials.” She shivered slightly and he withdrew
his hand. “What about Fallon? Did he say anything?” “Asked me if I had a razor he could
borrow. Who is he?” "None of your business. He
shouldn’t go out, but if he does, give Jack a ring straight away. And try to
find out where he’s going.” “All right, Billy.” She opened the
front door for him. He moved in close behind her, his
arms about her waist. She could feel his hardness pressed against her buttocks
and the hatred, the loathing rose like bile in her throat, threatening to choke
her. He said softly, “Another thing. Get him into bed. I want to see what makes
him tick.” “And what if he won’t play? she
said. “Stocking tops and suspenders.
That’s what blokes of his age go for. You’ll manage.” He slapped her bottom and
went out. She dosed the door, leaning against it for a moment, struggling for
breath. Strange how he always left her with that feeling of suffocation. She went upstairs, moved along the
corridor and knocked softly on Fallon’s door. When she went in, he was standing
in front of the washbasin in the corner by the window, drying his hands. “I’ll see if I can find you that
razor now,” she said. He hung the towel nearly over the
rail and shook his head. “It’ll do later. I’m going out for a while.” She was gripped by a sudden feeling
of panic. “Is that wise?” she said. “I mean, where are you going?” Fallon smiled as he pulled on his
trench coat. He ran a finger down her nose in a strangely intimate gesture that
brought a lump to her throat. “Girl dear, do what you have to,
which I presume means ringing Jack Meehan to say I’m taking a walk, but I’m
damned if I’ll say where to.” “Will you be in for supper?” “I wouldn’t miss it for all the tea
in China.” He smiled and was gone. It was an old-fashioned phrase. One
her grandmother had used frequently. She hadn’t heard it in years. Strange how
it made her want to cry. When Miller went into the Forensic
Department at police headquarters, he found Fitzgerald in the side laboratory
with Johnson, the ballistics specialist. Fitzgerald looked excited and Johnson
seemed reasonably complacent. Miller said, “I hear you’ve got
something for me.” Johnson was a slow, cautious Scot.
"That just could be, Superintendent.” He picked up a reasonably misshapen
piece of lead with a pair of tweezers. "This is what did all the damage.
They found it in the gravel about three yards from the body.” “Half an hour after you left, sir,”
Fitzgerald put in. “Any hope of making a weapon
identification?” Miller demanded. “Oh, I’ve pretty well decided that now.” There was a copy of Small
Arms of the World beside Johnson. He flipped through it quickly, found the
page he was searching for and pushed it across to Miller. "There you are.” There was a photo of the Ceska in
the top right-hand corner. I’ve never even heard of the damn thing,” Miller
said. “How can you be sure?” “Well, I’ve some more tests to run,
but it’s pretty definite. You see there are four factors which are constant in
the same make of weapon. Groove and land marks on the bullet, their number and
width, their direction, which means are they twisting to the right or left, and
the rate of that twist. Once I have those facts, I simply turn to a little item
entitled the Alas of Arms, and thanks to the two German gentlemen who so
painstakingly put the whole thing together, it’s possible to trace the weapon
which fits without too much difficulty.” Miller turned to Fitzgerald. “Get
this information to CRO at Scotland Yard straight away. This Ceska’s an
out-of-the-way gun. If they feed that into the computer, it might throw out a
name. Somebody who’s used one before. You never know. I’ll see you back in my
office.” Fitzgerald went out quickly and
Miller turned to Johnson. “Anything else, let me know at once.” He went back to
his office where he found a file on his desk containing a resum6 of Father da
Costa’s career. Considering the limited amount of time Fitzgerald had had, it
was really very comprehensive. He came in as Miller finished
reading the file and closed it. “I told you he was quite a man, sir.” “You don’t know the half of it,”
Miller said and proceeded to tell him what had happened at the presbytery. Fitzgerald was dumbfounded. “But it
doesn’t make any kind of sense.” “You don’t think he’s been got at?” “By Meehan?” Fitzgerald laughed out
loud. "Father da Costa isn’t the kind of man who can be got at by anybody.
He’s the sort who’s always spoken up honestly. Said exactly how he felt, even
when the person who was hurt most was himself. Look, at his record. He’s a
brilliant scholar. Two doctorates. One in languages, the other in
philosophy, and where’s it got him? A dying parish in the heart of a rather
unpleasant industrial city. A church that’s literally falling down.” “All right, I’m convinced,” Miller
said. “So he speaks up loud and clear when everyone else has the good sense to
keep their mouths shut.” He opened the file again. “And he’s certainly no
physical coward. During the war he dropped into Yugoslavia by parachute three
times and twice into Albania. DSO in “I944. Wounded twice.” He shrugged
impatiently. "There’s got to be an explanation. There must be. It doesn’t
make any kind of sense that he should refuse to come in like this.” “But did he actually refuse?” Miller frowned, trying to remember
exactly what the priest had said. “No, come to think of it, he didn’t. He said
there was no point to coming in, as he wouldn’t be able to help.” "That’s a strange way of
putting it,” Fitzgerald said. "You’re telling me. There was an
even choicer item. When I told him I could always get a warrant, he said that
no power on earth could make him speak on this matter if he didn’t want to.” Fitzgerald had turned quite pale. He
stood up and leaned across the desk. “He said that? You’re sure?” “He certainly did.” Miller frowned.
“Does it mean something?” Fitzgerald turned away and moved
across the room to the window. “I can only think of one circumstance in which a
priest would speak in such a way.” “And what would that be?” If the information he had at his
disposal had been obtained as part of confession.” Miller stared at him. “But that
isn’t possible. I mean, he actually saw this character up there at the
cemetery. It wouldn’t apply.” It could,” Fitzgerald said, “if the
man simply went into the box and confessed. Da Costa wouldn’t see his face,
remember-not then.” “And you’re trying to tell me that
once the bloke has spilled his guts, da Costa would be hooked?” "Certainly he would.” “But that’s crazy.”- “Not to a Catholic it isn’t That’s the
whole point of confession. That what passes between the priest and individual
involved, no matter how vile, must be utterly confidential.” He shrugged. “Just
as effective as a bullet, sir.” Fitzgerald hesitated. “When we were at the
cemetery, didn’t he tell you he was in a hurry to leave because he had to hear
confession at one o’clock?” Miller was out of his chair and
already reaching for his raincoat. “You can come with me,” he said. “He might
listen to you.” “What about the autopsy?” Fitzgerald
reminded him. “I thought you wanted to attend personally.” Miller glanced at his watch.
“There’s an hour yet. Plenty of time.” The lifts were all busy and he went
down the stairs two at a time, heart pounding with excitement. Fitzgerald had
to be right - it was the only explanation that fitted. But how to handle the
situation? That was something else again. When Fallon turned down the narrow
street beside Holy Name, Varley was no more than thirty yards in the rear.
Fallon had been aware of his presence within two minutes of leaving Jenny’s
place - not that it mattered. He entered the church and Varley made for the
phone-box on the comer of the street and was speaking to Meehan within a few
moments. “Mr.. Meehan? It’s me. He’s gone
into a church in Rocking-ham Street. The Church of the Holy Name.” “I’ll be there in, five minutes,”
Meehan said and slammed down the receiver. He arrived in the scarlet Scimitar
with Billy at the wheel to find Varley standing on the street corner, miserable
in the rain. He came to meet them as they got out. “He’s still in there, Mr..
Meehan. I haven’t been in myself.” “Good lad,” Meehan said and glanced up at
the church. “Bloody place looks as if it might
fall down at any moment.” "They serve good soup/ Varley
said. “To dossers. They use the crypt as a day refuge. I’ve been in. The
priest, he’s Father da Costa, and his niece, run it between them. She’s a blind
girl. A real smasher. Plays the organ here.” Median nodded. “All right, you wait
in a doorway. When he comes out, follow him again. Come on, Billy.” He moved into the porch and opened
the door gently. They passed inside and he closed it again quickly. The girl was playing the organ, he
could see the back of her head beyond the green baize curtain. The priest knelt
at the altar rail in prayer. Fallon sat at one end of a pew halfway along the
aisle. There was a small chapel to St.
Martin de Porres on the right. Not a single candle flickered in front of his
image, leaving the chapel in semi-darkness. Meehan pulled Billy after him into
the concealing shadows and sat down in the corner. “What in the hell are we supposed to
be doing?" Billy whispered. “Just shut up and listen.” At that moment, Father da Costa
stood up and crossed himself. As he turned he saw Fallon. "There’s nothing for you here,
you know that,” he said sternly. Anna stopped
playing. She swung her legs over the seat as Fallon advanced along the aisle
and Billy whistled softly. “Christ, did you see those legs?” “Shut up!” Jack hissed. “I told you I’d see to things and I
have done,” Fallon said as he reached the altar rail. “I just wanted you to
know that.” “What am I supposed to do, thank
you?” Father da Costa said. The street door banged open, candles
flickered in the wind as it closed again and to Jack Median’s utter astonishment,
Miller and Fitzgerald walked up the aisle towards the altar. “Ah, there you are, Father,” Miller
called. Td like a word with you.” 73 “My God,” Billy Meehan whispered in
panic. “We’ve got to get out of here.” “Like hell we do,” Meehan said and
his hand gripped Billy’s right knee like a vice. “Just sit still and
listen. This could be very interesting.” 7 Prelude and Fugue Fallon recognised Miller for what he
was instantly and waited, shoulders hunched, hands in the pockets of his trench
coat, feet apart, ready to make whatever move was necessary. There was an
elemental force to the man that was almost tangible. Father da Costa could feel
it in the very air and the thought of what might happen here filled him with
horror. He moved forward quickly to place
himself between Fallon and the two policemen as they approached. Anna paused
uncertainly a yard or two on the other side of the altar tail. Miller stopped, hat in hand,
Fitzgerald a pace or two behind him. There was a slight awkward silence and da
Costa said, “I think you’ve met my niece, Superintendent. He has Inspector
Fitzgerald with him, my dear.” “Miss da Costa,” Miller said
formally and turned to Fallon. Father da Costa said, “And this is
Mr.. Fallon.” “Superintendent,” Fallon said
easily. He waited, a slight, irked smile on his mouth and Miller, looking
into that white, intense face, those dark eyes, was aware of a strange,
irrational coldness as if somewhere, someone had walked over his grave, which
didn’t make any kind of sense - and then a sudden, wild thought struck him and
he took an involuntary step backwards. There was a silence. Everyone waited.
Rain drummed against a window. It was Anna who broke the spell by
taking a blind step towards the altar rail and stumbling. Fallon jumped to
catch her. “Are you all right, Miss da
Costa?" he said easily. Thank you, Mr.. Fallon. How stupid
of me.” Her slight laugh sounded very convincing as she looked in Miller’s
general direction. I’ve been having trouble •with the organ. I’m afraid that,
like the church, it’s past its best. Mr.. Fallon has kindly agreed to give us
the benefit of his expert advice.” “Is that so?” Miller said. She turned to Father da Costa. “Do
you mind if we start, Uncle? I know Mr.. Fallon’s time is limited.” “We’ll go into the sacristy, if
that’s all right with you, Superintendent,” Father da Costa said. “Or up to the
house if you prefer.” “Actually, I’d rather like to hang
on here for a few minutes,” Miller told him. “I’m a pianist myself, but I’ve
always been rather partial to a bit of organ music. If Mr. Fallon has no
objection.” Fallon gave him an easy smile. “Sure
and there’s nothing like an audience, Superintendent, for bringing out the best
in all of us,” and he took Anna by the arm and led her up through the choir
stalls. From the darkness at the rear of the
little chapel to St. Martin de Porres, Meehan watched, fascinated. Billy whispered,
“I said he was a nutter, didn’t I? So how in the hell is he going to talk his
way out of this one?” “With his fingers, Billy, with his fingers/
Meehan said. Td put a grand on it.” There was sincere admiration in his voice
when he added. “You know something. I’m enjoying every bleeding minute of this.
It’s always nice to see a real pro in action.” He sighed. "There aren’t
many of us left,” Fallon took off his trench coat and
draped it over the back of a convenient choir stall. He sat down and adjusted
the stool so that he could reach the pedals easily. Anna stood at his right
hand. “Have you tried leaving the trumpet
in as I suggested?3 he asked. She nodded. “It made quite a
difference.” “Good. I’ll play something pretty
solid and well see what else we can find wrong. What about the Bach Prelude and
Fugue in D Major?" ““I only have it in Braille.” "That’s all right. I know it by
heart.” He turned and looked down at Father da Costa, and the two
policemen on the other side of the altar rail. If you’re interested, this is
reputed to have been Albert Schweitzer’s favourite piece,” No one said a word. They stood
there, waiting, and Fallon swung round to face the organ. It had been a long
time - a hell of a long time and yet, quite suddenly and in some strange,
incomprehensible way, it was only yesterday. He prepared the swell organ, hands
moving expertly - all stops except the Vox Humana and the Celeste and on the
Great Organ, Diapasons and a four foot Principal He looked up at Anna gravely. “As
regards the Pedal Organ, I’d be disinclined to use any reed stops on this
instrument. Only the sixteen-foot Diapason and the Bourdon and maybe a
thirty-two-foot stop to give a good, solid tone. What do you think?” She could not see the corner of his
mouth lifted in a slight, sardonic smile and yet something of that smile was in
his voice. She put a hand on his shoulder and said clearly, “An interesting
beginning, anyway.” To her horror he said very softly,
“Why did you interfere?” “Isn’t that obvious?” she answered
in a low voice. “For Superintendent Miller and his inspector’s sake. Now play.” “God forgive you, but you’re a
terrible liar,” Fallon told her, and started. He opened with a rising scale, not
too fast, allowing each note to be heard, heeling and toeing with his left foot
in a clear, bold, loud statement, playing with such astonishing power that
Miller’s wild surmise died on the instant for it was a masterly performance by
any standard. Father da Costa stood at the altar
rail as if turned to stone, caught by the brilliance of Fallon’s playing as he
answered the opening statement with the chords of both hands on the sparkling
Great Organ. He repeated, feet, then hands again, manual answering pedals until
his left toe sounded the long four bar bottom A and his hands traced the
brilliant passages announced by the pedals. Miller tapped Father da Costa on the
shoulder and •whispered in his ear, “Brilliant, but I’m running out of time,
Father. Can we have our chat now?” Father da Costa nodded reluctantly
and led the way across to the sacristy. Fitzgerald was the last in and the door
banged behind him in a sudden gust of wind. Fallon stopped playing. “Have they
gone?” he asked softly. Anna da Costa stared blindly down at
him, a kind of awe on her face, reached out to touch his cheek. “Who are you?
she whispered. "What are you?” “A hell of a question to ask any
man,” he said and, turning back to the organ, he moved into the opening passage
again. The music could be heard in the
sacristy, muted yet throbbing through the old walls with a strange power.
Father da Costa sat on the edge of the table. “Cigarette, sir?” Fitzgerald
produced an old, silver case. Father da Costa took one and the light that
followed. Miller observed him closely. The
massive shoulders, that weathered, used-up face, the tangled grey beard, and
suddenly realised with something dose to annoyance that he actually liked the
man. It was precisely for this reason that he decided to be as formal as
possible. “Well, Superintendent?” Father da
Costa said. “Have you changed your mind, sir,
since we last spoke?” “Not in the slightest.” Miller fought hard to control his
anger and Fitzgerald moved in smoothly. “Have you been coerced in any way since
this morning, sir, or threatened?” “Not at all, Inspector,” Father da
Costa assured him with complete honesty. “Does the name Meehan mean anything to you, sir?” Father da Costa shook his head, frowning slightly, “No, I don’t
think so. Should it?” Miller nodded to Fitzgerald, who
opened the briefcase he was carrying and produced a photo which he passed to
the priest. “Jack Median,” he said. Dandy Jack to Ms friends. That one was
taken in London on the steps of West End Central police station after he was
released for lack of evidence in an East End shooting last year.” Meehan, wearing his usual
double-breasted overcoat, smiled out at the world hugely, waving his hat in his
right hand, his left arm encircling the shoulders of a well-known model girl. "The girl is strictly for
publicity purposes,” Fitzgerald said. In sexual matters his tastes run
elsewhere. What you read on the sheet pinned to the back is all we have
on him officially.” Father da Costa read it with interest.
Jack Meehan was forty-eight and had joined the Royal Navy in “I945 at eighteen,
serving on minesweepers until “I945 when he had been sentenced to a year’s
imprisonment and discharged with ignominy for breaking a Petty Officer’s jaw in
a brawl. In “I948 he had served six months on a minor smuggling charge and in “I954
a charge of conspiracy to rob the mails had been dropped for lack of evidence.
Since then, he had been questioned by the police on over forty occasions in
connection with indictable offences. “You don’t seem to be having much
success,” Father da Costa said with a slight smile. "There’s nothing funny about
Jack Meehan,” Miller said. “In twenty-five years in the police force he’s the
nastiest thing I’ve ever come across. Remember the Kray brothers and the
Richardson torture gang? Meehan’s worse than the whole damn lot of them put
together. He has an undertaking business here in the city, but behind that
facade of respectability he heads an organisation that controls drug-pushing,
prostitution, gambling and protection in most of the big cities in the north of
England.” “And you can’t stop him? I find that
surprising.” “Rule by terror, Father. The Krays
got away with it for years. Meehan makes them look like beginners. He’s had men
shot on many occasions - usually the kind of shotgun blast in the legs that
doesn’t kill, simply cripples. He likes them around as an advertisement.” “You know this for a fact?” “And couldn’t prove it. Just as I
couldn’t prove he was behind the worst case of organised child prostitution we
ever had or that he disciplined one man by crucifying him with six-inch nails
and another by making him eat his own excreta.” For the briefest of moments, Father
da Costa found himself back in that camp in North Korea - the first one where
the softening up was mainly physical - lying half-dead in the latrine while a
Chinese boot ground his face into a pile of human ordure. The guard had tried
to make him eat, too, and he had refused, mainly because he thought he was
dying anyway. He pulled himself back to the
present with an effort “And you think Meehan is behind the killing of Krasko
this morning?” “He has to be,” Miller told him.
"Krasko was, to put it politely, a business rival in every sense of the
word. Meehan tried to take him under his wing and he refused. In Meehan’s
terms, he wouldn’t see reason.” “And a killer was brought in to
execute him publicly?” “To encourage the others,” Miller
said. In a sense, the very fact that Meehan dares to do such a thing is a
measure of just how sick he is. He knows that I know he’s behind the
whole thing. But he wants me to know - wants everyone to know. He thinks
nothing can touch him.” Father da Costa looked down at the
photo, frowning, and Fitzgerald said, “We could get him this time, Father, with
your help.” Father da Costa shook his head, his
face grave. Tm sorry, Inspector. I really am.” Miller said in a harsh voice,
“Father da Costa, the only inference we can draw from your strange conduct is
that you are aware of the identity of the man we are seeking. That you are in
fact protecting him. Inspector Fitzgerald here, himself a Catholic, has
suggested a possible explanation to me. That your knowledge is somehow bound up
with the secrets of the confessional, if that is the term. Is there any truth
in that supposition?” 80 “Believe me, Superintendent, if I
could help you I •would,” Father da Costa told him. “You still refuse?” “I’m afraid so.” Miller glanced at his watch. “All
right, Father, I have an appointment in twenty minutes and I’d like you to come
with me. No threats - no coercion. Just a simple request.” “I see,” Father da Costa said. “May
I be permitted to ask where we are going?” “To attend the post mortem of Janos
Krasko at the city mortuary.” “I see,” Father da Costa said. “Tell
me, Superintendent, is this supposed to be a challenge?” "That’s up to you, Father.” Father da Costa stood up, suddenly
weary. His will to resist was at a new low. He was sick of the whole wretched
business. Strangely enough the only thing of which he was aware with any
clarity was the sound of the organ, muted and far away. “I have evening Mass,
Superintendent, and supper at the refuge afterwards. I can’t be long.” “An hour at the most, sir, I’ll have
you brought back by car, but we really will have to leave now.” Father da Costa opened the sacristy
door and led the way back into the church. He paused at the altar, “Anna?” he
called. Fallon stopped playing and the girl
turned to face him. Tm just going out, my dear, with Superintendent Miller.” “What about Mass?” she said. “I won’t be long. As for the organ,”
he added, “perhaps Mr.. Fallon would come back after Mass? We could discuss it
then.” “Glad to, Father,” Fallon called
cheerfully. Father da Costa, Miller and
Inspector Fitzgerald walked down the aisle, past the chapel of St. Martin de
Porres, where Jack Meehan and his brother still sat in the shadows, and out of
the front door. It banged in the wind. There was
silence. Fallon said softly, “Well now, at a rough estimate, I’d say you’ve
just saved my neck. I think he suspected something, the good Superintendent
Miller.” “But not now,” she said. “Not after
such playing. You were brilliant.” He chuckled softly. "That might
have been true once, as I’ll admit with becoming modesty, but not any more. My
hands aren’t what they were, for one thing.” “Brilliant,” she said. “There’s no
other word for it.” She was genuinely moved and for the
moment it was as if she had forgotten that other darker side. She groped for
his hands, a smile on her face. “As for your hands - what nonsense.”
She took them in hers, still smiling, and then that smile was wiped dean. “Your
fingers?” she whispered, feeling at them. “What happened?” “Oh, those.” He pulled his hands
free and examined the ugly, misshapen finger-ends. “Some unfriends of mine
pulled out my nails. A small matter on which we didn’t quite see eye to eye.” He stood up and pulled on his coat.
She sat there, horror on her face and reached out a hand as if to touch him,
pawing at space. He helped her to her feet and placed her coat about her
shoulders. “I don’t understand,” she said. “And please God, you never should,”
he told her softly. “Come on now and I’ll take you home.” They went down the altar steps and
out through the sacristy. The door closed behind them. There was a moment of
silence and then Billy Meehan stood up. “Thank God for that. Can we kindly
get the hell out of here now?” “You can, not me,” Meehan told him.
"Find Fallon and stick to him like glue.” “But I thought that was Varley’s
job?” “So now I’m putting you on to it.
Tell Varley to wait outside.” “And what about you,” Billy said
sullenly. “Oh, I’ll wait here for the priest
to get back. Time we had a word.” He sighed and stretched his arms. “I like it
here. Nice and peaceful in the dark with all those candles flickering away
there. Gives a fella time to think.” Billy hesitated as if trying to find some
suitable reply and Meehan said irritably, “Go on, piss off out of it for
Christ’s sake. I’ll see you later.” He leaned back, arms folded, and
dosed his eyes and Billy left by the front entrance to do as he was told. It was raining hard in the cemetery.
As they moved along the path to the presbytery, Fallon slipped her arm in his. “Sometimes I think it’s never going
to stop,” she said. It’s been like this for days.” “I know,” he said. They reached the front door, she
opened it and paused in the porch while Fallon stood at the bottom of the steps
looking up at her. “Nothing seems to make sense to me
any longer,” she said. “I don’t understand you or what’s happened today or any
part of it - not after hearing you play. It doesn’t make sense. It doesn’t
fit.” He smiled up at her gently. “Go in
now, girl dear, out of the cold. Stay safe in your own small world.” Not now,” she said. “How can I?
You’ve made me an accessory now, isn’t that what they call it? I could have
spoken up, but I didn’t.” It was the most terrible thing she
could have said to him. He said hoarsely. “Then why didn’t you?” “I gave my uncle my word, had you
forgotten? And I would not hurt him for worlds.” Fallon moved back into the rain very
softly, She called from the porch, “Mr.. Fallon, are you there?” He didn’t reply. She stood there for
a moment longer, uncertainty on her face, then went in and dosed the door.
Fallon turned and moved back along the path. Billy had been watching them from
the shelter of a large Victorian mausoleum, or rather, he had been watching
Anna. "She was different from the girls he was used to. Quiet, ladylike
and yet she had an excellent figure. There was plenty of warmth beneath that
cool exterior, he was certain of that, and the fact of her blindness made his
stomach churn, exciting some perversity inside hi™ and he got an almost instant
erection. Fallon paused, hands cupped to light
a cigarette, and Billy drew back out of sight. Fallon said, “All right, Billy, I’m
ready to go home now. Since you’re here, you can drive me back to Jenny’s
place.” Billy hesitated, then stepped
reluctantly into the open. “Think you’re bleeding smart, don’t you?” “To be smarter than you doesn’t take
much, sonny,” Fallon told him. “And another thing. If I catch you hanging
around here again, I’ll be very annoyed.” “Why don’t you go stuff yourself,”
Billy told him furiously. He turned and walked rapidly towards
the gate. Fallon was smiling as he went after him. The city mortuary was built like a
fort and encircled by twenty-foot walls of red brick to keep out prying eyes.
When Miller’s car reached the main entrance the driver got out and spoke into a
voice box on the wall. He climbed back behind the wheel. A moment later the
great steel gate slid back automatically and they passed into an inner
courtyard. “Here we are, Father,” Miller said.
“The most modern mortuary in Europe, or so they say.” He and Fitzgerald got out first and
Father da Costa followed them. The inner building was all concrete and glass.
Functional, but rather beautiful in its own way. They went up a concrete ramp
to the rear entrance and a technician in white overalls opened the door for
them. “Good morning, Superintendent,” he said.
Professor Lawlor said he’d meet you in the dressing-room. He’s very anxious to
get started.” There was the constant low hum of
the air-conditioning plant as they followed him along a maze of narrow
corridors. Miller glanced over his shoulder at Father da Costa and said
casually, "They boast the purest air in the city up here. If you can
breathe it at all, that is.” It was the kind of remark that
didn’t seem to require an answer and Father da Costa made no attempt to make
one. The technician opened a door, ushered them inside and left. There were several washbasins, a
shower in the corner, white hospital overalls and robes hanging on pegs on one
wall. Underneath was a row of white rubber boots in various sizes. Miller and
Fitzgerald removed their raincoats and the Superintendent took down a couple
of white robes and passed one to Father da Costa. “Here, put this on. You don’t need
to bother about boots.” Father da Costa did as he was told
and then the door opened and Professor Lawlor entered. “Come on, Nick,” he
said. “You’re holding me up.” And then he saw the priest and his eyes widened
in surprise. “Hello, Father.” I’d like Father da Costa to observe,
if you’ve no objection/ Miller said. Professor Lawlor was wearing white
overalls and boots and long pale-green rubber gloves, which he pulled at
impatiently, “As long as he doesn’t get in the way. But do let’s get on with
it. I’ve got a lecture at the medical school at five.” He led the way out and they followed
along a short corridor and through a rubber swing door into the post mortem
room. It was lit by fluorescent lighting so bright that it almost hurt the eyes
and there was a row of half-a-dozen stainless steel operating tables. Janos Krasko lay on his back on the
one nearest the door, head raised on a wooden block. He was quite naked. Two
technicians stood ready beside a trolley on which an assortment of surgical
instruments was laid out nearly. The greatest surprise for Father da Costa were
the closed circuit television cameras, one set close up to the operating table,
the other waiting nearby on a movable trolley. “As you can see, Father, science
marches on,” Miller said. "These days in a case like this everything’s
videotaped and in colour.” “Is that necessary?” Father da Costa
asked him. “It certainly is. Especially when
you get the kind of defence council who hasn’t got much to go on and tries
bringing in his own expert witness. In other words, some other eminent
pathologist with his own particular theory about what happened.” One of the technicians was fastening
a throat mike around Lawlor’s throat and Miller nodded. “The medical profession
are great on opinions, Father, I’ve learned that the hard way.” Lawlor smiled frostily. “Don’t get
bitter in your old age, Nick. Have you witnessed a post mortem before, Father?” “Not in your terms, Professor.” “I see. Well, if you feel sick, you know where the
dressing-room is and please stand well back - all of you.” He turned and
addressed the camera men and technicians. “Right, gentlemen, let’s get
started.” It should have been like something
out of a nightmare. That it wasn’t was probably due to Lawlor as much as
anything else. That and the general atmosphere of clinical efficiency. He was really quite brilliant. More
than competent in every department. An artist with a knife who kept up a
running commentary in that dry, precise voice of his during the entire
proceedings. “Everything he says is recorded,”
Miller whispered. “To go with the video.” Father da Costa watched, fascinated,
as Lawlor drew a scalpel around the skull. He grasped the hair firmly and
pulled the entire face forward, eyeballs and all, like a crumpled rubber mask. He nodded to the technicians who
handed him a small electric saw and switched on. Lawlor began to cut round the
top of the skull very carefully. “They call it a de Soutter,” Miller
whispered again. Works on a vibratory principle. A circular saw would cut too
quickly.” There was very little smell,
everything being drawn up by extractor fans in the ceiling above the table.
Lawlor switched off the saw and handed it to the technician. He lifted off the
neat skullcap of bone and placed it on the table, then carefully removed the
brain and put it in a rather commonplace red, plastic basin which one of the
technicians held ready. The technician carried it across to
the sink and Lawlor weighed it carefully. He said to Miller, Til leave my
examination of this until I’ve finished going through the motions on the rest
of him. AH right?” Tine,” Miller said. Lawlor returned to the corpse,
picked up a large scalpel and opened the entire body from throat to belly.
There was virtually no blood, only a deep layer of yellow fat, red meat
underneath. He opened the body up like an old overcoat, working fast and
efficiently, never stopping for a moment. Father da Costa said, “Is this
necessary? The wound was in the head. We know that.” The Coroner will demand a report
that is complete in every detail,” Miller told him. “That’s what the law says
he’s entitled to and that’s what he expects. It’s not as cruel as you think. We
had a case the other year. An old man found dead at his home. Apparent heart
failure. When Lawlor opened him up he was able to confirm that, and if he’d
stopped at the heart that would have been the end of the matter.” “There was more?” Fractured vertebrae somewhere in the
neck area. I forget the details, but it meant that the old boy had been roughly
handled by someone, which led us to a character who’d been making a nuisance of
himself preying on old people. The sort who knocks on the door, insists he was
told to clean the drains and demands ten quid.” “What happened to him?” "The court accepted a plea of
manslaughter. Gave him five years so he’s due out soon. A crazy world, Father.” “And what would you have done with
him?” Td have hung him,” Miller said
simply. “You see, for me, it’s a state of war now. A question of survival.
Liberal principles are all very fine as long as they leave you with something
to have principles about.” Which made sense in its own way and
it was hard to argue. Father da Costa moved to one side as the technicians
carried the various organs across to the sink in more plastic basins. Each item was weighed, then passed to
Lawlor who sliced it quickly into sections on a wooden block with a
large knife. Heart, lungs, liver, kidneys, intestines - they all received the
same treatment with astonishing speed and the camera on the trolley recorded
everything at his side. Finally he was finished and put down
his knife. "That’s it,” he said to Miller. "Nothing worth mentioning.
I’ll go to town on the brain after I’ve had a cigarette.” He smiled at da
Costa, “Well, what did you think?” “An extraordinary experience,”
Father da Costa said. “Disquieting more than anything else.” “To find that man is just so much
raw meat?” Professor Lawlor said. “Is that what you think?” “See for yourself.” Lawlor crossed to the operating
table, and Father da Costa went with him. The body was open to the view and
quite empty. Gutted. Nothing but space from inside the rib cage and down into
the penis. “Remember that poem of Eliot’s The
Hollow Men? Well, this is what he was getting at or so it’s always seemed to
me.” “And you think that’s all there is?” “Don’t you?” Lawlor demanded. One of the technicians replaced the
skullcap of bone and pulled the scalp back into place. Ama2ing how easily the
face settled into position again. Quite remarkable. Father da Costa said, “A superb
piece of engineering, the human body. Infinitely functional. There seems to be
no task that a man cannot cope with if he so desires. Wouldn’t you agree,
Professor?” “I suppose so.” “Sometimes I find the mystery of it
quite terrifying. I mean, is this all that’s left in the end of an Einstein,
let’s say, or a Picasso? A gutted body, a few scraps of raw meat swilling about
in the bottom of a plastic bucket?” “Ah no you don’t.” Lawlor grinned
tiredly. “No metaphysics, if you please, Father, I’ve got other things to do.”
He turned to Miller. “Have you seen enough?” “I think so,” Miller said “Good, then get this Devil’s
Advocate out of here and leave me in peace to finish. It will be the morning
before you get the full report now.” He grinned at Father da Costa again. “I
won’t shake hands for obvious reasons, but any time you’re passing just
drop in. There’s always someone here.” He laughed at his own joke, was
still laughing when they went back to the dressing-room. One of the technicians
went with them to make sure that the robes they had worn went straight into the
dirty laundry basket, so there was no opportunity to talk. Miller led the way back outside,
feeling tired and depressed. He had lost, he knew that already. The trouble was
he didn’t really know what to do next, except to take the kind of official
action he’d been hoping to avoid. It was still raining when they went
out into the courtyard. When they reached the car, Fitzgerald opened the door
and Father da Costa climbed in. Miller followed him. Fitzgerald sat in the
front with the driver. As they moved out into the city
traffic, Miller said, “I wanted you to see the reality of it and it hasn’t made
the slightest difference, has it?” Father da Costa said, “When I was
twenty years of age, I dropped into the Cretan mountains by parachute, dressed
as a peasant. All very romantic. Action by night - that sort of thing. When I
arrived at the local village inn I was arrested at gunpoint by a German
undercover agent. A member of the Feldgendarmerie.” Miller was interested in spite of
himself. "You’d been betrayed?” “Something like that. He wasn’t a
bad sort. Told me he was sorry, but that he’d have to hold me till the Gestapo
got there. We had a drink together. I managed to hit him on the head with a
wine bottle.” Father da Costa stared back into the
past and Miller said gently. “What happened?” “He shot me in the left lung and I choked
him to death with my bare hands.” Father da Costa held them up. I’ve prayed for
him every day of my life since.” They turned into the street at the
side of the church and Miller said wearily, “All right, I get the picture.” The
car pulled in at the kerb and there was a new formality in his voice when he
said, “In legal terms, your attitude in this matter makes you an accessory
after the fact. You understand that?” “Perfectly,” da Costa told him. “All right,” Miller said. “This is
what I intend to do. I shall approach your superior in a final effort to make
you see sense.” “Monsignor O’Halloran is the man you
want. I tried to see him myself earlier, but he’s out of town. He’ll be back in
the morning - but it won’t do you any good.” "Then I’ll apply to the
Director of Public Prosecutions for a warrant for your arrest.” Father da Costa nodded soberly. “You
must do what you think is right. I see that, Superintendent.” He opened the
door and got out. Til pray for you.” “Pray for me!” Miller ground his
teeth together as the car moved away. “Have you ever heard the like?” “I know, sir,” Fitzgerald said.
“He’s quite a man, isn’t he?” It was cold in the church and damp
as Father da Costa opened the door and moved inside. Not long till Mass. He
felt tired -wretchedly tired. It had been an awful day - the worst he could
remember in a great many years - since the Chinese prison camp at Chong Sam. If
only Fallon and Miller - all of them - would simply fade away, cease to exist. He dipped his fingers in the Holy
Water and on his right a match flared in the darkness of the little side chapel
to St Martin de Porres as someone lit a candle, illuminating a familiar race. There was a slight pause and then
the Devil moved out of the darkness and Father da Costa girded up his loins to
meet him. 8 The Devil and all his Works "What do you want here, Mr..
Meehan?” Father da Costa said. “You know who I am?” “Oh, yes,” Father da Costa told him.
“I was taught to recognise the Devil from a very early age.” Meehan stared at him for a moment in
genuine amazement and then he laughed harshly, his head thrown back, and the
sound echoed up into the rafters. "That’s good. I like that.”
Father da Costa said nothing and Meehan shrugged and turned to look down
towards the altar. “I used to come here when I was a kid. I was an acolyte.” He
turned and there was a challenge in his voice. “You don’t believe me?” “Shouldn’t I?” Meehan nodded towards the altar.
I’ve stood up there many a time when it was my turn to serve at Mass. Scarlet
cassock, white cotta. My old lady used to launder them every week. She loved
seeing me up there. Father O’Malley was the priest in those days.” I’ve heard of him,” Father da Costa
said. "Tough as old boots.” Meehan
was warming to his theme now - enjoying himself. “I remember one Saturday
evening, a couple of drunken Micks came in just before Mass and started turning
things upside down. Duffed them up proper, he did. Straight out on their ear.
Said they’d desecrated God’s house and all that stuff.” He shook his head. “A
real old sod, he was. He once caught me with a packet of fags I’d nicked from a
shop round the corner. Didn’t call the law. Just took a stick 9” to me in the sacristy.” He chuckled.
"Kept me honest for a fortnight that, Father. Straight up.” Father da Costa said quietly, “What
do you want here, Mr.. Meehan?” Meehan made a sweeping gesture with
one arm that took in the whole church. “Not what it was, I can tell you. Used
to be beautiful, a real picture, but now...” He shrugged. “Ready to fall down
any time. This restoration fund of yours? I hear you’ve not been getting very
far.” Father da Costa saw it all. “And
you’d like to help, is that it?” “That’s it, Father, that’s it
exactly.” The door opened behind them, they
both turned and saw an old lady with a shopping-bag enter. As she genuflected,
Father da Costa said, “We can’t talk here. Come with me.” They went up in the hoist to the top
of the tower. It was still raining as he led the way out along the catwalk, but
the mist had lifted and the view of the city was remarkable. In the far
distance, perhaps four or five miles away, it was even possible to see the edge
of the moors smudging the grey sky. Meehan was genuinely delighted,
“Heh, I was up here once when I was a kid. Inside the belfry. It was different
then.” He leaned over the rail and pointed to where the bulldozers were
excavating in the brickfield. “We used to live there. Thirteen, Khyber Street” He turned to Father da Costa who
made no reply. Meehan said softly, "This arrangement between you and Fallon?
You going to stick to it?” Father da Costa said, “What
arrangement would that be?” “Come off it,” Meehan replied
impatiently. “This confession thing. I know all about it. He told me.” "Then, as a Catholic yourself,
you must know that there is nothing I can say. The secrets of the confessional
are absolute.” Meehan laughed harshly, “I know.
He’s got brains, that Fallon. He shut you up good, didn’t he?" A small, hot spark of anger moved in
Father da Costa and he breathed deeply to control it. “If you say so.” Meehan chuckled. “Never mind,
Father, I always pay my debts. How much?” His gesture took in the church, the
scaffolding, everything. “To put all this right?” “Fifteen thousand pounds,” Father da
Costa told him. “For essential preliminary work. More would be needed later.” “Easy,” Meehan said. “With my help
you could pick that up inside two or three months.” “Might I ask how?" Meehan lit a cigarette. “For a
start, there’s the clubs. Dozens of them all over the north. They’ll all put
the old collecting-box round if I give the word.” “And you actually imagine that I
could take it?” Meehan looked genuinely bewildered.
“It’s only money, isn’t it? Pieces of paper. A medium of exchange, that’s what
the bright boys call it Isn’t that what you need?” “In case you’ve forgotten, Mr..
Meehan, Christ drove the money-lenders out of the temple. He didn’t ask
them for a contribution to the cause.” Meehan frowned. “I don’t get it.” "Then let me put it this way.
My religion teaches me that reconciliation with God is always possible. That no
human being, however degraded or evil, is beyond God’s mercy. I had always
believed that until now.” Meehan’s face was pale with fury. He
grabbed da Costa’s arm and pushed him towards the rail, pointing down at the
brickfield “Thirteen, Khyber Street A
back-to-back rabbit hutch. One room downstairs, two up. One stinking lavatory
to every four houses. My old man cleared off when I was a kid - he had sense.
My old lady - she kept us going by cleaning when she could get it When she couldn’t,
there were always ten bob quickies behind the boozer on a Saturday night. A
bloody whore, that’s all she was.” “Who found time to clean and iron
your cassock and cotta each week?” Father da Costa said. “Who fed you and
washed you and sent you to this church?” “To hell with that,” Meehan said
wildly. “All she ever got - all anybody from Khyber Street ever got - was
screwed into the ground, but not me. Not Jack Meehan. I’m up here now. I’m on
top of the world where nobody can touch me.” Father da Costa felt no pity, only a
terrible disgust. He said calmly, “I believe you to be the most evil and
perverted creature it has ever been my misfortune to meet. If I could, I would
hand you over to the proper authorities gladly. Tell them everything, but for reasons
well known to you, this is impossible.” Meehan seemed to be more in control
of himself again. He said, with a sneer, “That’s good, that is. Me, you
wouldn’t touch with a ten-foot pole, but Fallon, he’s different, isn’t he? I
mean, he only murders women and children.” For a moment, Father da Costa had to
fight for breath. When he spoke, it was with difficulty, “What are you talking
about? “Don’t say he hasn’t told you,”
Meehan jeered. “Nothing about Belfast or Londonderry or that bus full of school
kids he blew up?” He leaned forward, a strange intent look on his face and then
he smiled, softly "You don’t like that, do you? Fell for his Irish charm.
Did you fancy him, then? I’ve heard some of you priests...” There was a hand at his throat, a
hand of iron and he was back against the cage of the hoist, fighting for his
very life, the priest’s eyes sparking fire. Meehan tried to bring up a knee and
found only a thigh turned expertly to block it. Father da Costa shook him like
a rat, then opened the door and threw him inside. The cage door slammed as Meehan
picked himself up. Til have you for this,” he said hoarsely. “You’re dead
meat.” “My God, Mr.. Meehan,” Father da
Costa said softly through the bars of the cage, “is a God of Love. But he is
also a God of Wrath. I leave you in his hands.” He pressed the button and the cage
started to descend. As Meehan emerged from the church
porch, a sudden flurry of wind dashed rain in his face. He turned up his collar
and paused to light a cigarette. It was beginning to get dark and as he went
down the steps he noticed a number of men wailing by a side door, sheltering
against the wall from the rain. Human derelicts, most of them, in tattered
coats and broken boots. He moved across the street and
Varley came out of the doorway of the old warehouse on the corner. “I waited,
Mr.. Meehan, like Billy said.” “What happened to Fallon?” “Went off in the car with Billy.” Meehan frowned, but for the moment,
that could wait and he turned his attention to the queue again. “What are they
all wailing for? This bleeding soup kitchen to open?” "That’s right, Mr.. Meehan. In
the crypt.” Meehan stared across at the queue
for a while and then smiled suddenly. He opened his wallet and extracted a
bundle of one-pound notes. “I make it twenty-two in that queue,
Charlie. You give them a quid apiece with my compliments and tell them the pub
on the comer’s just opened.” Varley, mystified, crossed the
street to distribute his largesse and within seconds, the queue was breaking
up, several of the men touching their caps to Meehan who nodded cheerfully as
they shuffled past. When Varley came back, there was no one left outside the
door. “He’s going to have a lot of
bleeding soup on his hands tonight,” Meehan said, grinning. “I don’t know about that, Mr..
Meehan,” Varley pointed out. "They’ll only come back when they’ve spent
up.” “And by then they’ll have a skinful,
won’t they, so they might give him a little trouble. In fact, I think we’ll
make sure they do. Get hold of that bouncer from the Kit Kat Club. The
Irishman, O’Hara.” “Big Mick, Mr.. Meehan?” Varley
stirred uneasily. I’m not too happy about that. He’s a terrible man when he
gets going.” Meehan knocked off his cap and
grabbed him by the hair. “You tell him to be outside that door with one of his
mates at opening time. Nobody goes in for the first hour. Nobody. He waits for at least a dozen drunks to back him, then he goes in and
smashes the place up. If he does it right, it’s worth twenty-five quid. If the
priest breaks an arm, accidental like, it’s worth fifty.” Varley scrambled for his cap in the gutter. “Is that all, Mr.
Meehan?” he asked fearfully. “It’ll do for starters.” Meehan was chuckling to himself as he
walked away. Father da Costa could count on only three acolytes for evening
Mass. The parish was dying, that was the trouble. As the houses came down, the
people moved away to the new estates, leaving only the office blocks. It was a
hopeless task, he had known that when they sent him to Holy Name. His superiors
had known. A hopeless task to teach him humility, wasn’t that what the bishop
had said? A little humility for a man who had been arrogant enough to think he
could change the world. Remake the Church in his own image. Two of the boys were West Indians, the other English of Hungarian
parents. All a product of the few slum streets still remaining. They stood in
the corner waiting for him, whispering together, occasionally laughing,
newly-washed, hair combed, bright in their scarlet cassocks and white cottas.
Had Jack Meehan looked like that once? The memory was like a sword in the heart. The fact of his own
violence, the killing rage. The violence that had been so often his undoing
through the years. The men he had killed in » the war - that was one thing, but
after... The Chinese soldier in Korea machine-gunning a column of refugees. He
had picked up a rifle and shot the man through the head at two hundred yards.
Expertly, skillfully, the old soldier temporarily in control. Had he been
wrong? Had it really been wrong when so many lives had been saved? And that
Portuguese Captain in Mozambique stringing up guerrillas by their ankles. He
had beaten the man half to death, the incident that had finally sent him home
in disgrace. “The days when bishops rode into
battle with a mace in one hand are over, my friend.” The Bishop’s voice
echoed faintly “Your task is to save souls.” Violence for Violence. That was
Median’s way. Sick and disgusted, Father da Costa took off the violet stole he
had worn for confession and put on a green one, crossing it under his girdle to
represent Christ’s passion and death. As he put on an old rose-coloured cope,
the outer door opened and Anna came in, her stick in one hand, a raincoat over
her. He moved to take the raincoat,
holding her shoulders briefly. “Are you all right?” She turned at once, concern on her
face. “What is it? You’re upset. Has anything happened?" “I had an unpleasant interview with
the man Meehan,” he replied in a low voice. “He said certain things concerning
Fallon. Things which could explain a great deal. I’ll tell you later.” She frowned slightly, but he led her
to the door and opened it, pushing her through into the church. He waited for a
few moments to give her time to reach the organ, then nodded to the boys. They
formed into their tiny procession, one of them opening the door, and as the
organ started to play, they moved into the church. It was a place of shadows,
candlelight and darkness alternating, cold and damp. There were perhaps
fifteen people in the congregation, no more. He had never felt so dispirited,
so dose to the final edge of things, not since Korea, and then he looked across
at the figure of the Virgin. She seemed to float there in the candlelight, so
calm, so serene and the slight half-smile on the parted lips seemed somehow for
him alone. “Asperges me,” he intoned
and moved down the aisle, on of the West Indian boys carrying the bucket of
holy water in front of him, Father da Costa sprinkling the heads of his
congregation as he passed, symbolically washing them clean. “And who will cleanse me?” he asked
himself desperately. •Who?” In the faded rose cope, hands
together, he commenced the mass. “I confess to Almighty God, and to you, my
brothers and sisters, that I have sinned through my own fault,” Here, he struck
his breast once as ritual required. In my thoughts and in my words, in what I
have done, and in what I have failed to do.” The voices of the congregation
swelled up in unison behind him. There were tears on his face, the first in
many years, and he struck his breast again. “Lord, have mercy on me,” he
whispered. “Help me. Show me what to do.” 9 The Executioner The wind howled through the city
like a living thing, driving rain before it, clearing the streets, rattling old
window frames, tapping at the glass like some invisible presence. When Billy Meehan went into Jenny
Fox’s bedroom, she was standing in front of the mirror combing her hair. She
was wearing the black pleated mini skirt, dark stockings, patent-leather,
high-heeled shoes and a white blouse. She looked extremely attractive. As she turned, Billy closed the door
and said softly, “Nice, very nice. He’s still in his room, isn’t he?” “He said he was going out again,
though.” “We’ll have to change his mind then,
won’t we?” Billy went and sat on the bed. “Come here.” She fought to control the instant
panic that threatened to choke her, the disgust that made her flesh crawl as
she moved towards him. He slipped his hands under her
skirt, fondling the warm flesh at the top of the stockings. "That’s a good
girl. He’ll like that. They always do.” He stared up at her, that strange,
dreamy look in his eyes again. “You muck this up for me, you’ll be in trouble.
I mean, I’d have to punish you and you wouldn’t like that, would you?” Her heart thudded painfully, Please,
Billy! Please!” “Then do it right. I want to see
what makes this guy tick.” He pushed her away, got up and moved
to a small picture on the wall. He removed it carefully. There was a tiny
peephole underneath, skillfully placed and he peered through. After a few moments, he turned and
nodded “Just taken his shirt off. Now you get in there and remember - I’ll be watching.” His mouth was slack, his hands trembling a little and she turned, choiring
back her disgust, opened the door and slipped outside. Fallon was standing at the
washbasin, stripped to the waist, lather on his face, when she knocked on the
door and went in. He turned to greet her, a bone-handled cut-throat razor in
one hand. She leaned against the door. “Sorry
about the razor. It was all I could find.” "That’s all right.” He smiled.
“My father had one of these. Wouldn’t use anything else till the day he died.” A line of ugly, puckered scars cut
across his abdomen down into the left hip. Her eyes widened. “What happened?” He glanced down. “Oh, that - a
machine-gun burst. One of those times I should have moved faster than I did.” “Were you in the army?” In a manner of speaking.” He turned back to the mirror to
finish shaving. She moved across and stood beside him. He smiled sideways,
crookedly, stretching his mouth for the razor. “You look nice enough to eat. Going
somewhere?” " There was that warmth again, that pricking behind her eyes
and she suddenly realised, with a sense of wonder, just how much she had come
to like this strange, small man, and in the same moment remembered Billy
watching her every move on the other side of that damned wall. She smiled archly and ran a finger
down his bare arm. “I thought I might stay in tonight. What about you?” Fallon’s eyes flickered towards her
once, something dose to amusement in them. “Girl dear, you don’t know what
you’d be getting into. And me twice your age.” I’ve got a bottle of Irish whiskey
in.” “God save us and isn’t that enough
to tempt the Devil himself?” He continued Ids shaving and she
moved across to the bed and sat down. It wasn’t going right - it wasn’t going right at all
and at the thought of Billy’s anger, she turned cold inside. She summoned up
all her resources and tried again. “Mind if I have a cigarette?” There was a packet on the bedside table and a box of matches. She
took one, lit it and leaned back on the bed, a pillow behind her shoulders. “Have you really got to go out?” She raised one knee so that the skirt slid back provocatively
exposing bare flesh at the top of dark stockings, sheer black nylon briefs. Fallon sighed heavily, put down the razor and picked up a towel.
He wiped the foam from his face as he crossed to the bed and stood looking down
at her. “You’ll catch cold.” He smiled softly and pulled down her skirt.
“If you’re not careful. And I’m still going out, but I’ll have a glass with you
before I do, so be off now and open the bottle.” He pulled her up from the bed and pushed her firmly across the
room. She turned at the door, fear in her eyes. “Please?” she said fiercely.
“Please?” He frowned slightly and then a brief, sad smile touched his mouth.
He kissed her gently on the lips and shook his head. “Not me, girl dear, not me
in the whole wide world. You need a man... I’m just a corpse walking.” It was such a terrible remark, so dreadful in its implication,
that for the moment it drove every other thought from her mind. She stared up
at him, eyes wide, and he opened the door and pushed her outside. Fear possessed her now, such fear as she had never known. She
couldn’t face what awaited her in her bedroom. If she could only get downstairs
- but it was already too late for as she tiptoed past, the door opened and
Billy pulled her so violently into the bedroom that she stumbled, losing a shoe
and went sprawling across the bed. She turned fearfully and found him already
unbuckling his “I0”I belt. “You cocked it up, didn’t
you?” he said softly. “And after all I’ve done for you.” “Please, Billy. Please don’t,” she
said. Til do anything.” “You can say that again. You’re going to get one of my
specials, just to keep you in line, and maybe next time I tell you to do
something, you’ll bloody well make sure it gets done.” He started to unfasten
his trousers. “Go on, turn over.” She was almost choiring and shook her head
dumbly. His face was like a mirror breaking, madness staring at her from those
pale eyes and he struck her heavily across the face. “You do as you’re bloody
well told, you bitch.” He grabbed her by the hair, forcing her round until she
sprawled across the edge of the bed, face down. His other hand tore at her
briefs, pulling them down, And then, as she felt his hardness, as he forced
himself between her buttocks like some animal, she screamed at the top of her
voice, head arched back in agony. The door opened so violently that it
splintered against the wall and Fallon stood there, one side of his face still
lathered, the cut-throat razor open in his right hand. Billy turned from the girl, mouthing
incoherently, clutching at his trousers, and as he stood up Fallon took two
quick paces into the room and kicked him in the privates. Billy went down like
a stone and lay there twitching, knees drawn up to his chest in a foetal
position. The girl adjusted her clothes as
best she could and got up, every last shred of decency stripped from her, tears
pouring down her face. Fallon wiped lather from his cheek mechanically with
the back of his hand and his eyes were very dark. She could hardly speak for sobbing.
“He made me go into your room tonight. He was watching.” She gestured towards the wall and
Fallon crossed to the peephole. He turned slowly. “Does this kind of thing
happen often?” “He likes to watch.” “And you? What about you?” Tm a whore,” she said and suddenly
it erupted from her. All the disgust, the self-hate, born of years of
degradation. “Have you any idea what that means? He started me early, his
brother.” “Jack Meehan?” “Who else? I was thirteen. Just
right for a certain kind of client, and from then 00 it’s been downhill all the
way.” “You could leave?” “Where would I go to?” She had
regained some of her composure now. It takes money. And I have a three-year-old
daughter to think of.” “Here - in this place?” She shook her head. “I board her out
with a woman. A nice woman in a decent part of town, but Billy knows where she
is.” At that moment he stirred and pushed
himself up on one elbow. There were tears in his eyes and his mouth was flecked
with foam. “You’ve had it,” he said faintly.
“When my brother hears about this you’re a dead man.” He started to zip up his trousers
and Fallon crouched down beside him. “My grandfather,” he began in a
conversational tone, “kept a farm back home in Ireland. Sheep mostly. And every
year, he’d geld a few to improve the flavour of the mutton or make the wool
grow more - something like that. Do you know what geld means, Billy boy?” ‘like hell I do. You’re crackers,”
Billy said angrily. “Like all the bloody Irish.” It means he cut off their balls with
a pair of sheep shears.” An expression of frozen horror
appeared on the boy’s face and Fallon said softly, “Touch this girl in any way
from now on,” he held up the cut-throat razor, “and I will attend to you
personally. My word on it.” The boy scrambled away from him and
pushed himself up against the wall, clutching at his trousers. “You’re mad,” he
whispered. “Raving mad.” “That’s it, Billy,” Fallon said.
“Capable of anything and don’t you forget it.” The boy ducked out through the open
door, his feet thundered on the stairs. The front door banged, Fallon turned, a
hand to his cheek. “Could I finish my shaving now, do you suppose?” She ran forward, gripping his arms
fiercely. Please don’t go out. Please don’t leave me.” “I must,” he said. “He won’t
be back, not as long as I’m staying here.” “And afterwards?” •We’ll think of something.” She turned away and he grabbed her
hand quickly. Til be an hour, no more, I promise, and then we can have that
glass of whiskey. How’s that?” She turned, peering at him
uncertainly. The tears had streaked her make-up, making her somehow seem very
young. “You mean it?” “On the word of an Irish gentleman.” She flung her arms about his neck in
delight. “Oh. I’ll be good to you. I really will.” He put a finger on her mouth.
“There’s no need. No need at all.” He patted her cheek. Til be back, I promise.
Only do one thing for me.” •What’s that?” Wash your face, for God’s sake.” He closed the door gently as he went
out and she moved across to the washbasin and looked into the mirror. He was
right. She looked terrible and yet for the first time in years, the eyes were
smiling. Smiling through that streaked whore’s mask. She picked up a flannel
and some soap and started to wash her face thoroughly. Father da Costa couldn’t understand
it. The refuge had been open for just over an hour without a single customer.
In all the months he had been operating from the old crypt he had never known
such a thing. It wasn’t much of a place, but the
stone walls had been nearly whitewashed, there was a coke fire in the stove,
benches and trestle tables. Anna sat behind one of them, knitting a sweater.
The soup was in front of her in a heat-retaining container, plates piled
beside it. There were several loaves of yesterday’s bread supplied free by
arrangement with a local bakery. Father da Costa put more coke on the
stove and stirred it impatiently with the poker. Anna stopped knitting. “What
do you think has happened?” “God knows,” he said. Tm sure I
don’t” He walked to the door and went out to the porch. The street was
apparently deserted. The rain had declined into a light drizzle. He went back
inside. The Irishman, O’Hara, the one Varley
had referred to as Big Mick, moved out of the entrance to a small yard halfway
up the street and stood under a lamp. He was a tall, broad-shouldered man, six
foot three or four at least, with curling, black hair and a perpetual smile.
The man who moved out of the shadows to join him was two or three inches
shorter and had a broken nose. It was at this moment that Fallon
turned into the end of the street. He approached silently, pausing in the
darkness to take stock of the situation when he saw O’Hara and his friend. When
the Irishman started speaking. Fallon moved into a convenient doorway and
listened. “Sure and I think the reverend
gentleman’s just about ready for it, Daniel,” O’Hara said. “How many have we
got in there now?” Daniel snapped his fingers and
several shadowy figures emerged from the darkness. He counted them quickly. “I
make it eight,” he said. “That’s ten including us.” "Nine,” O’Hara said. “You stay
outside and watch the door, just in case. They all know what to do?5 I’ve seen to that,” Daniel said.
“For a quid apiece they’ll take the place apart” O’Hara turned to address the shadowy
group. “Remember one thing. Da Costa - he’s mine.” Daniel said, “Doesn’t that worry
you, Mick? I mean you being an Irishman and so on. After all, he’s a priest” I’ve a terrible confession to make,
Daniel.” O’Hara put a hand on his shoulder. “Some Irishmen are Protestants and
I’m one of them.” He turned to the others. “Come on, lads,” he said
and crossed the road. They went in through the door and
Daniel waited by the railings, his ear cocked for the first sound of a
disturbance from inside. There was a slight, polite cough from behind and when
he turned, Fallon was standing a yard or two away, hands in pockets. “Where in hell did you spring from?”
Daniel demanded. "Never mind that,” Fallon said.
"What’s going on in there?” Daniel knew trouble when he saw it,
but completely miscalculated his man. “You little squirt,” he said
contemptuously. “Get the hell out of it.” He moved in fast, his hands reaching
out to destroy, but they only fastened on thin air as his feet were kicked
expertly from beneath him. He thudded against the wet pavement
and scrambled to his feet, mouthing obscenities. Fallon seized his right wrist
with both hands, twisting it up and around. Daniel gave a cry of agony as the
muscle started to give. Still keeping that terrible hold in position, Fallon
ran him headfirst into the railings. Daniel pulled himself up off his
knees, blood on his face, one hand out in supplication. “No more, for Christ’s
sake.” “All right,” Fallon said. “Answers
then. What’s the game?” "They’re supposed to turn the
place over.” "Who for?” Daniel hesitated and
Fallon kicked his feet from under him. “Who for?” “Jack Meehan,” Daniel gabbled. Fallon pulled him to his feet and
stood back. "Next time you get a bullet in the kneecap. That’s a promise.
Now get out of it.” Daniel turned and staggered into the
darkness. At the first sudden noisy rush,
Father da Costa knew he was in trouble. As he moved forwards a bench
went over and then another. Hands pawed at him, someone pulled his cassock. He
was aware of Anna crying out in alarm and turning, saw O'Hara grab her from
behind, arms about her waist. “Now then, darlin”, what about a little kiss?” he demanded. She pulled away from him in a panic,
hands reaching out blindly and cannoned into the trestle table, knocking it
over, soup spilling out across the floor, plates clattering. As Father da Costa fought to get
towards her, O’Hara laughed out loud. “Now look what you’ve done.” A soft, quiet voice called from the
doorway, cutting through the noise. “Mickeen O’Hara. Is it you I see?” The room went quiet. Everyone
waited. O’Hara turned, an expression of disbelief on his face that seemed to
say this couldn’t be happening. The expression was quickly replaced by one that
was a mixture of awe and fear. “God in heaven,” he whispered. “Is
that you, Martin?” Fallon went towards him, hands in
pockets and everyone waited. He said softly, “Tell them to clean the place up,
Mick, like a good boy, then wait for me outside.” O’Hara did as he was told without
hesitation and moved towards the door. The other men started to right the
tables and benches, one of them got a bucket and mop and started on the floor. Father da Costa had moved to comfort
Anna and Fallon joined them. “I’m sorry about that, Father,” he said. “It won’t
happen again.” “Meehan?” Father da Costa asked. Fallon nodded. “Were you expecting
something like this?” “He came to see me earlier this
evening. You might say we didn’t get on too well.” He hesitated. “The big
Irishman. He knew you.” “Little friend of all the world,
that’s me.” Fallon smiled. “Good night to you,” he said and turned to the door. Father da Costa reached him as he
opened it and put a hand on his arm. “We must talk, Fallon. You owe me that.” “All right,” Fallon said. “When?” Til be busy in the morning, but I
don’t have a lunchtime confession tomorrow. Will one o’clock suit you? At the
presbytery.” Til be there.” Fallon went out, dosing the door
behind him and crossed the street to where O’Hara waited nervously under the
lamp. As Fallon approached he turned to face him. “Before God, if I’d known you were
mixed up in this, Martin I wouldn’t have come within a mile of it. I thought
you were dead by now - we all did.” “All right,” Fallon said. “How much
was Meehan paying you?” “Twenty-five quid. Fifty if the
priest got a broken arm.” “How much in advance?” “Not a sou.” Fallon opened his wallet, took out
two ten-pound notes and handed them to him. “Traveling money - for old times”
sake. I don’t think it’s going to be too healthy for you round here. Not when
Jack Meehan finds out you’ve let him down.” “God bless you, Martin, I’ll be out
of it this very night.” He started to turn away, then hesitated. “Does it
bother you any more, Martin, what happened back there?” “Every minute of every hour of every
day of my life,” Fallon said with deep conviction and he turned and walked away
up the side street. From the shelter of the porch,
Father da Costa saw O’Hara cross the main road. He made for the pub on the
corner, going in at the saloon bar entrance and Father da Costa went after him. It was quiet in the saloon bar which
was why O’Hara had chosen it. He was still badly shaken and ordered a large
whisky which he swallowed at once. As he asked for another, the door opened and
Father da Costa entered. O’Hara tried to brazen it out. “So
there you are, Father,” he said. “Will you have a drink with me?” “I’d sooner drink with the Devil.”
Father da Costa dragged him across to a nearby booth and sat opposite him.
“Where did you know Fallon?” he demanded. “Before tonight, I mean?” O’Hara stared at him in blank
astonishment, glass half-raised to his lips. “Fallon?” he said. “I don’t know
anyone called Fallon.” “Martin Fallon, you fool,” Father da Costa, said
impatiently. “Haven’t I just seen you talking together outside the church?” “Oh, you mean Martin,” O’Hara said.
“Fallon - is that what he’s calling himself now?” “What can you tell me about him?” “Why should I tell you anything?” “Because I’ll ring for the police
and put you in charge for assault if you don’t. Detective-Superintendent Miller
is a personal friend He’ll be happy to oblige, I’m sure.” “All right, Father, you can call off
the dogs.” O’Hara, mellowed by two large whiskies, went to the bar for a third
and returned. “What do you want to know for?” “Does that matter?” It does to me. Martin Fallon, as you
call him, is probably the best man I ever knew in my life. A hero.” “To whom?” “To the Irish people.” “Oh, I see. Well, I don’t mean him
any harm, I can assure you of that.” “You give me your word on it?” “Of course.” “All right, I won’t tell you his
name, his real name. It doesn’t matter anyway. He was a lieutenant in the
Provisional IRA. They used to call Vim the Executioner in Derry. I’ve never
known the likes of him with a gun in his hand. He’d have killed the Pope if
he’d thought it would advance the cause. And brains.” He shook his head. “A
university man, Father, would you believe it? Trinity College, no less. There
were days when it all poured out of him. Poetry - books. That sort of thing -
and he played the piano Eke an angel.” O’Hara hesitated, fingering a cigarette,
frowning into the past. “And then there were other times.” “What do you mean?” Father da Costa
asked him. “Oh, he used to change completely.
Go right inside himself. No emotion, no response. Nothing. Cold and dark.”
O’Hara shivered and stuck the cigarette into the corner of his mouth. “When he
was like that, he scared the hell out of everybody, including me, I can tell
you.” "You were with him long?” “Only for a time. They never really
trusted me. I’m a Prod, you see, so I got out.” “And Fallon?” “He laid this ambush for a Saracen armoured
car, somewhere in Armagh. Mined the road. Someone had got the time wrong. They
got a school bus instead with a dozen kids on board. Five killed, the rest
crippled. You know how it is. It finished Martin. I think he’d been worrying
about the way things were going for a while. All the killing and so on. The
business with the bus was the final straw, you might say.” “I can see that it would be,” Father
da Costa said without irony. “I thought he was dead,” O’Hara
said. “Last I heard, the IRA had an execution squad out after him. Me, I’m no
account. Nobody worries about me, but for someone like Martin, it’s different.
He knows too much. For a man like him, there’s only one way out of the movement
and that’s in a coffin.” He got to his feet, face flushed.
“Well, Father, I’ll be leaving you now. This town and I are parting company.” He walked to the door and Father da
Costa went with him. As rain drifted across the street, O’Hara buttoned up his
coat and said cheerfully, “Have you ever wondered what it’s all about, Father?
Life, I mean?” “Constantly,” Father da Costa told
him. "That’s honest, anyway. See you
in hell, Father.” He moved off along the pavement,
whistling, and Father da Costa went back across the road to the Holy Name. When
he went back into the crypt, everything was in good order again. The men had
gone and Anna waited patiently on one of the bench seats. I’m sorry I had to leave you,” he
said, “but I wanted to speak to the man who knew Fallon. The one who started
all the trouble. He went into the pub on the corner.” “What did you find out?” He hesitated, then told her. When he
was finished, there was pain on her face. She said slowly, “Then he isn’t what
he seemed at first.” no “He killed Krasko,” Father da Costa
reminded her. “Murdered him in cold blood. There was nothing romantic about
that.” “You’re right, of course.” She
groped for her coat and stood up. “What are you going to do now?” “What on earth do you expect me to
do?” he said half-angrily. “Save his soul?” “It’s a thought,” she said, slipping
her hand into his arm and they went out together. There was an old warehouse at the
rear of Meehan’s premises in Paul’s Square and a fire escape gave easy access
to its flat roof. Fallon crouched behind a low wall as
he screwed the silencer on to the barrel of the Ceska and peered across through
the rain. The two dormer windows at the rear of Meehan’s penthouse were no
more than twenty yards away and the curtains weren’t drawn. He had seen Meehan
several times pacing backwards and forwards, a glass in his hand. On one
occasion, Rupert had joined him, putting an arm about his neck, but Meehan had
shoved him away and angrily from the look of it. It was a difficult shot at that
distance for a handgun, but not impossible. Fallon crouched down, holding the
Ceska ready in both hands, aiming at the left-hand window. Meehan appeared
briefly and paused, raising a glass to his lips. Fallon fired the silenced
pistol once. In the penthouse, a mirror on the
wall shattered and Meehan dropped to the floor. Rupert, who was lying on the
couch watching television, turned quickly. His eyes widened. “My God, look at the window.
Somebody took a shot at you.” Meehan looked up at the bullet hole,
the spider’s web of cracks, then across at the mirror. He got up slowly. Rupert joined him. "You want to
know something, ducky? You’re getting to be too damn dangerous to know.” Meehan shoved him away angrily. “Get
me a drink, damn you. I’ve got to think this thing out.” A couple of minutes later the phone
rang. When he picked up the receiver, he got a call-box signal and then the
line cleared as a coin went in at the other end. “That you, Meehan?” Fallon said.
“You know who this is?” “You bastard,” Meehan said. “What
are you trying to do ?” “This time I missed because I meant
to,” Fallon said. “Remember that and tell your goons to stay away from Holy
Name - and that includes you.” He put down the receiver and Meehan
did the same. He turned, his face white with fury, and Rupert handed him a
drink. “You don’t look too good, ducky, bad news?” “Fallon,” Meehan said between his
teeth. It was that bastard Fallon and he missed because he wanted to.” “Never mind, ducky,” Rupert said.
“After all, you’ve always got me.” “That’s right,” Meehan said. “So I
have. I was forgetting,” and he hit him in the stomach with his clenched fist. It was late when Fallon got back,
much later than he had intended, and there was no sign of Jenny. He took off
his shoes and went up the stairs and along the landing to his room quietly. He undressed, got into bed and lit a
cigarette. He was tired. It had certainly been one hell of a day. There was a
slight, timid knock on the door. It opened and Jenny came in. She wore a dark-blue nylon
nightdress, her hair was tied back with a ribbon and her face was scrubbed clean.
She said, “Jack Meehan was on the phone about half an hour ago. He says he
wants to see you in the morning.” “Did he say where?” “No, he just said to tell you it
couldn’t be more public so you’ve nothing to worry about. He’ll send a car at
seven-thirty.” Fallon frowned. “A bit early for
him, isn’t it f “I wouldn’t know.” She hesitated. “I
waited. You said an hour. You didn’t come.” Tm sorry,” he said. “It couldn’t be
helped, believe me.” “I did,” she said. “You were the
first man in years who didn’t treat me like something you’d scrape off your
shoe.” “I”I2 She started to ct y. Wordless, he
pulled back the covers and held out a hand. She stumbled across the room and
got in beside him. He switched off the lamp. She lay
there, her face against his chest, sobbing, his arms about her. He held her
dose, stroking her hair with his other hand and after a while, she slept. IO Exhumation The car that called to pick Fallon
up the following morning at seven-thirty was a black, funeral limousine. Varley
was at the wheel dressed in a neat blue serge suit and peaked cap. There was no
other passenger. Fallon climbed into the rear and
closed the door. He reached across and slid back the glass window between the
driver’s compartment and the rest of the cat. “All right,” he said, as Varley
moved into gear and drove away. “Where are we going?” “The Catholic cemetery.” Fallon, in
the act of lighting his first cigarette of the day, started, and Varley said
soothingly, “Nothing to worry about, Mr.. Fallon. Honest. It’s just that Mr..
Meehan has an exhumation first thing this morning.” “An exhumation?” Fallon said. "That’s right. They don’t come
along very often and Mr.. Meehan always likes to see to a thing like that
personally. He’s very particular about his funeral work.” “I can believe that,” Fallon said.
“What’s so special about this case?” “Nothing really. I suppose he
thought you might find it interesting. The man they’re digging up is a German.
Died about eighteen months ago. His wife couldn’t afford to take him back to
Germany then, but now she’s come into a bit of money, and wants to bury him in
Hamburg.” He swung the car out into the main road and added cheerfully, It’s a
fascinating game, the funeral business, Mr.. Fallon. Always something new
happening.” “I just bet there is," Fallon
said. They reached the cemetery in ten
minutes, and Varley turned in through the gate and drove up the drive, past the
chapel and the superintendent’s office, following a narrow track. The grave they were seeking was on
top of the hill covered by a canvas awning. At least a dozen people were
grouped around it and there was a truck and a couple of cars. Meehan was
standing beside one of them talking to a grey-haired man in rubber boots and an
oilskin mac. Meehan wore a Homburg hat and his usual melton overcoat and Dormer
stood beside him holding an umbrella over his head. As Fallon got out and splashed
through the heavy rain towards them, Meehan turned and smiled. “Ah, there you
are. This is Mr. Adams, the Public Health Inspector. Mr. Fallon is a colleague
of mine.” Adams shook hands and turned back to
Meehan. Til see how they’re getting on, Mr. Meehan.” He moved away and Fallon said, “All
right, what game are we playing now?” “No games,” Meehan said. “This is
strictly business and I’ve a funeral afterwards so I’m busy all morning, but we
obviously need to talk. We can do it in the car on the way. For the moment,
just stick dose to me and pretend to be a member of the firm. This is a
privileged occasion. The cemetery superintendent wouldn’t be too pleased if he
thought an outsider had sneaked in.” He moved towards the grave, Dormer
keeping pace with the umbrella, and Fallon followed. The smell was terrible
-like nothing he had ever smelt before and when he peered down into the open
grave, he saw that it had been sprinkled with lime. “Two feet of water down there, Mr..
Meehan,” the Public Health Inspector called. "No drainage. Too much day.
Means the coffins going to be in a bad state. Probably come to pieces.” “All in the game,” Meehan said.
“Better have the other one ready.” He nodded and two of the
gravediggers standing by lifted a large oaken coffin out of the back of the
truck and put it down near the grave. When they opened it, Fallon saw that it
was zinc lined. The old coffin drops inside and we
dose the lid/ Meehan said. “Nothing to it. The lid has to be welded into place,
mind you, in front of the Public Health Inspector, but that’s what the law says
if you want to fly a corpse from one country to another." Just then there was a sudden flurry
of movement, and as they turned, the half-dozen men grouped around the grave
heaved up the coffin. Webbing bands had been passed underneath, which to a
certain extent held things together, but as the coffin came into view, the end
broke away and a couple of decayed feet poked through minus their toes. The smell was even worse now as the
half-dozen unfortunate gravediggers lurched towards the new coffin clutching
the old. Meehan seemed to enjoy the whole thing hugely and moved in close,
barking orders. “Watch it, now! Watch it “IA little
bit more to the left. That's it.” The old coffin dropped into the new,
the lid was closed. He turned triumphantly to Fallon. “I told you there was
nothing to it, didn’t I? Now let’s get moving. I’ve got a cremation at
nine-thirty.” The gravediggers seemed badly
shaken. One of them lit a cigarette, hands trembling, and said to Fallon in a
Dublin accent, “Is it a fact that they’re flying him over to Germany this
afternoon?” “So I understand,” Fallon said. The old man made a wry face. “Sure
and I hope the pilot remembers to wind the windows down.” Which at least sent Fallon to the
car laughing helplessly to himself. Donner drove and Meehan and Fallon
sat in the back seat. Meehan opened a cupboard in the bottom half of the
partition between the driver’s compartment and the rear and took out a Thermos
flask and a half-bottle of Cognac. He half-filled a cup with coffee, topped it
up with Cognac and leaned back. “Last night. That was very silly.
Not what I’d call a friendly gesture at all. What did you have to go and do a
thing like that for?” “You said the priest would be left
alone,” Fallon told him, ‘then sent O’Hara to the crypt to smash it up. Lucky I
turned up when I did. As for O’Hara - he and I are old comrades in a manner of
speaking. He’s cleared off, by the way. You won’t be seeing him around here any
more.” “You have been busy.” Meehan poured
more Cognac into his coffee. “I do admit I got just a little bit annoyed with
Father da Costa. On the other hand he wasn’t very nice when I spoke to him
yesterday evening and all I did was offer to help him raise the money to stop
that church of his from falling down.” “And you thought he’d accept?”
Fallon laughed out loud. “You’ve got to be joking.” Meehan shrugged. “I still say that
bullet was an unfriendly act.” “Just like Billy playing Peeping Tom
at Jenny Fox’s place,” Fallon said. “When are you going to do something about
that worm, anyway. He isn’t fit to be out without his keeper.” Meehan’s face darkened. “He’s my
brother,” he said. “He has his faults, but we all have those. Anyone hurts him,
they hurt me too.” Fallon lit a cigarette and Meehan
smiled expansively. “You don’t really know me, do you, Fallon? I mean, the
other side of me, for instance? The funeral game.” “You take it seriously.” It was a statement of fact, not a
question and Meehan nodded soberly. “You’ve got to have some respect for death.
It’s a serious business. Too many people are too off-hand about it these days.
Now me, I like to see things done right.” “I can imagine.” Meehan smiled. “That’s why I thought
it might be a good idea to get together like this morning. You could find it very
interesting. Who knows, you might even see some future in tie business.” He put a hand on Fallon’s knee and Fallon
eased away. Meehan wasn’t in the least embarrassed. “Anyway, we’ll start you
off with a cremation,” he said. “See what you make of that.” He poured another coffee, topped it
up with more Cognac and leaned back with a contended sigh. The crematorium was called Pine
Trees and when the car turned in through the gate, Fallon was surprised to see
Meehan’s name in gold leaf on the notice-board, one of half-a-dozen directors. “I have a fifty-one per cent holding
in this place,” Meehan said. “The most modern crematorium in the north of
England. You should see the gardens in spring and summer. Costs us a bomb, but
it’s worth it. People come from all over.” The superintendent’s house and the
office were just inside the gate. They drove on and came to a superb, colonnaded
building. Meehan tapped on the glass and Dormer braked to a halt. Meehan wound down the window.
"This is what they call a columbarium,” he said. “Some people like to
store the ashes in an urn and keep it on display. There are niches in all the walls,
most of them full. We try to discourage it these days.” “And what would you recommend?”
Fallon demanded, irony in his voice. “Strewing,” Meehan said seriously.
“Scattering the ashes on the grass and brushing them in. We come out of the
earth, we go back to it. I’ll show you if you like, after the funeral.” Fallon couldn’t think- of a
single thing to say. The man took himself so seriously. It was really quite
incredible. He sat back and waited for what was to come. The chapel and the crematorium were
in the centre of the estate and several hundred yards from the main gate for
obvious reasons. There were several cars parked there already and a hearse
waited with a coffin at the back, Bonati at the wheel. Meehan said, “We usually bring the
hearse on ahead of the rest of the party if the relations agree. You can’t have
a cortege following the coffin these days, not with present day traffic. The
procession gets split wide open.” A moment later, a limousine turned
out of the drive followed by three more. Billy was sitting up front, beside
the driver. Meehan got out of the car and approached, hat in hand, to greet the
mourners. It was quite a performance and
Fallon watched, fascinated, as Meehan moved from one group to the next, his
face grave, full of concern. He was particularly good with the older ladies. The coffin was carried into the
chapel and the mourners followed it in. Meehan joined on at the end and pulled
at Fallon’s sleeve. “You might as well go in. See the lot” The service was painfully brief,
almost as synthetic as the taped religious music with its heavenly choir
background. Fallon was relieved when the proceedings came to an end and some
curtains were closed by an automatic device, hiding the coffin from view. “They pull it through into the funeral
room on a movable belt,” Meehan whispered, “I’ll take you round there when
they’ve all moved off.” He did a further stint with the
relatives when they got outside. A pat on the back where it was needed, an old
lady’s hand held for an instant It was really quite masterly. Finally, he
managed to edge away and nodded to Fallon. They moved round to the rear of the
building, he opened a door and led the way in. There were four enormous cylindrical
furnaces. Two were roaring away, another was silent The fourth was being raked
out by a man in a white coat. Meehan nodded familiarly. “Arthur’s
all we need in here,” he said. “Everything’s fully automatic. Here, I’ll show
you.” The coffin Fallon had last seen in
the chapel stood waiting on a trolley. “Rubber doors in the wall,” Meehan
explained. It comes straight through on the rollers and finishes on the
trolley.” He pushed it across to the cold oven
and opened the door. The coffin was at exactly the right height and moved
easily on the trolley rollers when he pushed it inside. He closed the door and
flicked a red switch. There was an immediate roar and through the glass
peep-hole, Fallon could see flames streak into life inside. “That’s all it needs.” Meehan said.
“These ovens operate by radiant heat and they’re the last word in efficiency.
An hour from beginning to end and you don’t need to worry about pre-heating.
The moment it reaches around a thousand degrees centigrade, that coffin will go
up like a torch.” Fallon peered through the glass and
saw the coffin suddenly burst into flames. He caught a glimpse of a head, hair
flaming, and looked away hurriedly. Meehan was standing beside the oven
where Arthur was busily at work with his rake. “Have a look at this. This is
what you’re left with.” All that remained was a calcined
bony skeleton in pieces. As Arthur pushed at it with the rake, it broke into
fragments falling through the bars into the large tin box below which already
contained a fair amount of ash. Meehan pulled it out, picked it up
and carried it across to a contraption on a bench by the wall. “This is the
pulveriser,” he said, emptying the contents of the tin box into the top. He
clamped down the lid. “Just watch. Two minutes is all it takes.” He flicked a switch and the machine
got to work, making a terrible grinding noise. When Meehan was satisfied, he
switched off and unscrewed a metal urn on the underside and showed it to
Fallon, who saw that it was about three-quarters full of powdery grey ash. “You notice there’s a label already
on the urn?5 Meehan said. “That’s very important. We do everything
in strict rotation. No possibility of a mistake.” He pulled open a drawer in a
nearby desk and took out a white card edged in black. “And the next of kin get
one of these with the plot number on. What we call a Rest-in-Peace card.
Now come outside and I’ll show you the final step.” It was still raining as they moved
along the path at the back of the building between cypress trees. They came out
into a lawned area, criss-crossed by box hedges. The edges of the paths were
lined with numbered plates. A gardener was working away beside a
wheelbarrow hoeing a flower-bed and Meehan called, “More work for the undertaker,
Fred. Better note it down in your little black book.” The gardener produced a notebook into
which he entered the particulars typed on the urn label. “Number five hundred
and thirty-seven, Mr.. Meehan,” he said when he’d finished. “All right, Fred, get it down,”
Meehan told him. The gardener moved to the plate with
the correct number and strewed the ashes across the damp grass. Then he got a
besom and brushed them in. Meehan turned to Fallon. “That’s it.
The whole story. Ashes to ashes. A Rest-in-Peace card with the right number on
it is all that’s left.” They walked back towards the chapel.
Meehan said, Td rather be buried myself. It’s more fitting, but you’ve got to
give people what they want” They went round to the front of the
chapel. Billy and Bonati had gone, but Dormer was still there and Varley had
arrived in the other limousine. The crematorium superintendent appeared,
wanting a word with Meehan, and Fallon was for the moment left alone. The stench of that open grave was
still in his nostrils. Just inside the main door to the chapel there was a
toilet and he went inside and bathed his face and hands in cold water. A pane of glass in the small window
above the basin was missing and rain drifted through. He stood there for a
moment, suddenly depressed. The open grave, the toeless feet protruding from
the rotting coffin had been a hell of a start to the day and now this. A man
came down to so little in the end. A handful of ashes. When he went outside, Meehan was
waiting for him. "Well, that’s it,” he said. Do you want to see another
one?” “Not if I can help it.” Meehan chuckled. I’ve got two more this morning, but never mind.
Varley can take you back to Jenny’s place.” He grinned broadly. “Not worth
going out on a day like this unless you have to. I’d stay in if I were you. I
mean, it could get interesting. She’s a real little firecracker when she gets
going is our Jenny.” “I know,” Fallon said. “You told me.” He got into the rear seat of the limousine and Varley drove away.
Instead of going down to the main gate, he followed a track that was barely
wide enough for the car and round to the right through trees. “I hope you don’t mind, Mr.. Fallon, but it saves a good mile and
a half this way.” They came to a five-barred gate. He got out, opened it, drove
through and got out to close the gate again. The main road was fifty yards
farther on at the end of the track. As they moved down towards the centre of the city, Fallon said,
“You can drop me anywhere here, Charlie.” “But you can’t do that, Mr.. Fallon. You know you can’t,” Varley
groaned. “You know what Mr.. Meehan said. I’ve got to take you back to Jenny’s
place.” “Well, you tell Mr.. Meehan, with my compliments, that he can do
the other thing.” They were moving along Rockingham Street now and as they came to
the Holy Name, Fallon leaned over suddenly and switched off the ignition. As
the car coasted to a halt, he opened the door, jumped out and crossed the road,
Varley •watched him go into the side entrance of the church, then drove rapidly
away to report. II The Gospel according to Fallon The Right Reverend Monsignor Canon O'Halloran,
administrator of the pro-cathedral, was standing at his study window when
Miller and Fitzgerald were shown in. He turned to greet them, moving towards
his desk, leaning heavily on a stick, his left leg dragging. “Good morning, gentlemen, or is it?
Sometimes I think this damned rain is never going to stop.” He spoke with a Belfast accent and
Miller liked him at once and for no better reason than the fact that in spite
of his white hair, he looked as if he’d once been a useful heavyweight fighter
and his nose had been broken in a couple of places. Miller said, Tm
Detective-Superintendent Miller, sir. I believe you know Inspector Fitzgerald.” “I do indeed. One of our
Knights of St. Columba stalwarts.” Monsignor O’Halloran eased himself into the
chair behind the desk. "The bishop is in Rome, I’m afraid, so you’ll have
to make do with me.” “You got my letter, sir?” “Oh yes, it was delivered by hand
last night.” “I thought that might save time.”
Miller hesitated and said carefully, “I did ask that Father da Costa should be
present.” “He’s waiting in the next room,”
Monsignor O’Halloran filled his pipe from an old pouch methodically. “I thought
I’d hear what the prosecution had to say first.” Miller said, “You’ve got my letter.
It says it all there.” “And what do you expect me to do?” "Make Father da Costa see
reason. He must help us in this matter. He must identify this man.” “If your supposition is correct, the Pope himself couldn’t
do that, Superintendent,” Monsignor O’Halloran said calmly. “The secret nature
of the confessional is absolute.” “In a case like this?” Miller said angrily. “That’s ridiculous and
you know it.” Inspector Fitzgerald put a restraining hand on his arm, but
Monsignor O’Halloran wasn’t in the least put out. He said mildly, “To a Protestant
or a Jew, or indeed to anyone outside the Catholic religion, the whole idea of
confession must seem absurd. An anachronism that has no place in this modern
world. Wouldn’t you agree, Superintendent?” “When I consider this present situation then I must say I do,”
Miller told him. "The Church has always believed confession to be good for the
soul. Sin is a terrible burden and through the medium of confession people are
able to relieve themselves of that burden and start again.” Miller stirred impatiently, but O’Halloran continued in the same
calm voice. He was extraordinarily persuasive. “For a confession to be any good
as therapy, it has to be told to someone, which is where the priest comes in.
Only as God’s intermediary, of course, and one can only expect people to
unburden themselves when they know that what they say is absolutely private and
will never be revealed on any account." “But this is murder we’re talking about, Monsignor,” Miller said.
“Murder and corruption of a kind that would horrify you.” “I doubt that.” Monsignor O’Halloran laughed shortly and put
another match to his pipe. “It’s a strange thing, but in spite of the fact that
most people believe priests to be somehow cut off from the real world, I come
face to face with more human wickedness in a week than the average man does in
a lifetime.” “Very interesting,” Miller said, “but I fail to see the relevance.” “Very well, Superintendent. Try this. During the last war, I was
in a German prisoner-of-war camp where escape plans were constantly being
frustrated because somebody was keeping the German authorities informed of
every move that was made.” He heaved himself up out
of his seat and hobbled to the window. “I knew who it was, knew for months. The
man involved told me at confession." “And you did nothing?” Miller was
genuinely shocked. “Oh, I tried to reason with him
privately, but there was nothing else I could do. No possibility of my even
hinting to the others what was going on.” He turned, a weary smile on his face.
“You think it easy carrying that kind of burden, Superintendent? Let me tell
you something. I hear confessions at the cathedral regularly. Not a week
passes that someone doesn’t tell me something for which they could be
criminally liable at law.” Miller stood up. “So you can’t help
us then?” “I didn’t say that. I’ll talk to
him. Hear what he has to say. Would you wait outside for a few minutes?” “Certainly, but I’d like to see him
again in your presence before we leave.” “As you wish.” They went out and Monsignor O’Halloran
pressed a button on the intercom on his desk. Til see Father da Costa now.” It was a bad business and he felt
unaccountably depressed in a personal sense. He stared out at the rain swept
garden wondering what on earth he was going to say to da Costa and then the
door clicked open behind him. He turned slowly as da Costa crossed
to the desk. “Michael, what on earth am I going to do with you?” Tm sorry, Monsignor,” Father da
Costa said formally, “but this situation was not of my choosing.” "They never are,” Monsignor O’Halloran
said wryly as he sat down. Is it true what they suppose? Is this business
connected in some way with the confessional?” “Yes,” Father da Costa said simply. “I thought so. The Superintendent
was right, of course. As he said in his letter, it was the only explanation
that made any kind of sense.” He sighed heavily and shook his head. “I would
imagine he intends to take this thing further. Are you prepared for that?” “Of course,” Father da Costa
answered calmly. "Then we’d better get it over
with,” Monsignor O’Halloran pressed the button on the intercom again. “Send in
Superintendent Miller and Inspector Fitzgerald.” He chuckled. “It has a
certain black humour, this whole business. You must admit.” “Has it, Monsignor?” "But of course. They sent you
to Holy Name as a punishment, didn’t they? To teach you a little humility and
here you are, up to your ears in scandal again.” He smiled wryly, “I can
see the expression on the Bishop’s face now.” The door opened and Miller and
Fitzgerald were ushered in again. Miller nodded to da Costa. “Good morning,
Father.” Monsignor O’Halloran pushed himself
up on to his feet again, conscious that somehow the situation demanded it. He
said, I’ve discussed this matter with Father da Costa, Superintendent To be
perfectly frank, there doesn’t seem to be a great deal I can do.” “I see, sir.” Miller turned to
Father da Costa, Til ask you again, Father, and for the last time. Are you
prepared to help us?” Tm sorry, Superintendent,” Father da
Costa told him. “So am I, Father.” Miller was
chillingly formal now. I’ve discussed the situation with my chief constable and
this is what I’ve decided to do. A report on this whole affair and your part in
it goes to the Director of Public Prosecutions today to take what action he
thinks fit.” “And where do you think that will
get you?” Monsignor O’Halloran asked him. “I should think there’s an excellent
chance that they’ll issue a warrant for the arrest of Father da Costa on a
charge of being an accessory after the fact of murder.” Monsignor O’Halloran looked grave
and yet he shook his head slowly. “You’re wasting your time, Superintendent.
They won’t play. They’ll never issue such a warrant.” “We’ll see, sir,” Miller turned and
went out followed by Fitzgerald. Monsignor O’Halloran sighed heavily
and sat down. “So there we are. Now we wait.” Tm sorry, Monsignor,” Father da
Costa said. “I know, Michael, I know.” O’Halloran
looked up at him. “Is there anything I can do for you? Anything at all?” “Will you hear my confession,
Monsignor f “Of course.” Father da Costa moved round to the
side of the desk and knelt down. When Fallon went into the Church,
Anna was playing the organ. It was obviously a practice session. Hymns in the
main - nothing complicated. He sat in the front pew listening and after a while
she stopped playing abruptly. He walked up the steps between the
choir stalls. "The curse of the church organist’s life, hymns,” he said. She swung round to face him. “You’re
early. Uncle Michael said one o’clock.” “I’d nothing else to do.” She stood up. “Would you like to
play?” “Not at the moment.” “All right,” she said. “Then you can
take me for a walk. I could do with some air.” Her trench coat was in the sacristy.
He helped her on with it. It was raining heavily when they went outside, but
she didn’t seem concerned. “Where would you like to go?” he
asked her. “Oh, this will do fine. I like
churchyards. I find them very restful.” She took his arm and they followed
the path between the old Victorian monuments and gravestones. The searching
wind chased leaves amongst the stones so that they seemed like living things
crawling along the path in front of them. They paused beside an old marble
mausoleum for Fallon to light a cigarette and it was that precise moment that
Billy Meehan and Varley appeared at the side gate. They saw Fallon and the girl
at once and ducked back out of sight. “See, he’s still here, “Varley said.
“Thank God for that” “You go back to Paul’s Square and
wait for Jack,” Billy said. “Tell him where I am. I’ll keep watch here.” Varley moved away and Billy slipped in through the gate and worked
his way towards Fallon and Anna., using the monuments for cover. Anna said, “I’d like to thank you for what you did last night.” “It was nothing.” “One of the men involved was an old friend of yours. O’Hara,
wasn’t that his name?” Fallon said quickly, “No, you’ve got it wrong.” “I don’t think so,” she insisted. “Uncle Michael spoke to him
after you’d left, in the pub across the road. He told him a great deal about
you. Belfast, Londonderry - the ISA.” "The bastard,” Fallon said bitterly. “He always had a big
mouth, that one. Somebody will be closing his eyes with pennies one of these
fine days if he isn’t careful.” “I don’t think he meant any harm. Uncle Michael’s impression was
that he thought a great deal about you.” She hesitated and said carefully,
"Things happen in war sometimes that nobody intends.” Fallon cut in on her sharply. “I never go back to anything in
thought or deed. It doesn’t pay.” They turned into another path and he looked
up at the rain. “God, is it never going to stop? What a world. Even the bloody
sky won’t stop weeping.” “You have a bitter view of life, Mr.. Fallon.” “I speak as I find and as far as I am concerned, -life is one hell
of a name for the world as it is.” “And is there nothing, then?” she demanded. "Not one single
solitary thing worth having in this world of yours?” “Only you,” he said. They were close to the presbytery now and Billy Meehan observed
them closely with the aid of a pair of binoculars from behind a mausoleum. Anna stopped walking and turned to face Fallon. "What did you
say?” "You’ve no business here.” He made a sweeping gesture with
one arm encompassing the whole cemetery. "This place belongs to the dead
and you’re still alive.” “And you?” There was a long pause and then he
said calmly, "No, it’s different for me. I’m a dead man walking. Have been
for a long time now.” She was to remember that remark
always as one of the most terrible things she had ever heard in her life. She stared up at him, those calm,
blind eyes fixed on some point in space, and then she reached up and pulled
down his head and kissed him hard, her mouth opening in a deliberately
provocative gesture. She pulled way. “Did you feel that?”
she demanded fiercely. •Did I break through?” “I think you could say that,” he
said in some amazement. “Good,” she said. I’m going in now.
I want to change and then I have lunch to get ready. You’d better play the
organ or something until my uncle gets back.” “All right,” Fallon said and turned
away. He had only taken a few steps when
she called, “Oh, and Fallon?” When he turned she was standing in the porch, the
door half-open. “Think of me. Remember me. Concentrate on that. I exist. I’m
real.” She went in and dosed the door and
Fallon turned and walked away quickly. It was only when he was out of sight
that Billy moved from the shelter of the mausoleum holding his binoculars in
one hand. Fallon and the priest’s niece. Now that was interesting. He was about to turn away when a
movement at one of the presbytery windows caught his eye. He moved back into
cover and raised the binoculars. Anna was standing at the window and
as he watched, she started to unbutton her blouse. His mouth went dry, a hand
seemed to squee2e his insides and when she unzipped her skirt and stepped out
of it, his hands, clutching the binoculars, started to shake. The bitch, he thought, and she’s
Fallon’s woman. Fallon’s. The ache between his thighs was almost unbearable and
he turned and hurried away. Fallon had been playing the organ for just over an hour when he
paused for breath. It had been a long time and his hands were aching, but it
was good to get down to it again. He turned and found Father da Costa sitting in the front pew
watching him, arms folded. “How long have you been there?” Fallon got up and
started down the steps between the choir stalls. “Half and hour, maybe more,” Father da Costa said. “You’re
brilliant, you know that, don’t you?” “Used to be.” “Before you took up the gun for dear old mother Ireland and that
glorious cause?” Fallon went very still. When he spoke, it was almost in a whisper.
"That’s of no interest to you.” “It’s of every interest,” Father da Costa told him. “To me in
particular, for obvious reasons. Good God, man, how could you do what you’ve
done and you with so much music in you?” “Sir Philip Sidney was reputed to be the most perfect of all
knights of the court of Elizabeth Tudor,” Fallon said. “He composed music and
wrote poetry like an angel. In his lighter moments, he and Sir Walter Raleigh
herded Irishmen together into convenient spots and butchered them like
cattle.” “All right,” Father da Costa said. Point taken. But is that how
you see yourself? As a soldier?” “My father was.” Fallon sat back on the altar rail. “He was a
sergeant in the Parachute Regiment Killed at Amhem fighting for the English.
There’s irony for you.” “And what happened to you?” “My grandfather raised me. He had a hill farm in the Sperrins.
Sheep mostly - a few horses. I ran happily enough, wild and barefooted, till
the age of seven when the new schoolmaster, who was also organist of the
church, discovered I had perfect pitch. Life was never the same after that.” “And you went to Trinity College?” Fallon frowned slightly. “Who told you that?5 “Your friend O’Hara. Did you take a degree?” There was sudden real humour in Fallon’s eyes. “Would you “I30 believe me, now, Father, if I told
you the farm boy became a doctor of music, no less?” “Why not?” da Costa replied calmly.
“Beethoven’s mother was a cook, but never mind that. The other? How did that
start?” “Time and chance. I went to stay
with a cousin of mine in Belfast one weekend in August “I969. He lived in the
Falls Road. You may remember what happened.” Father da Costa nodded gravely. “I think
so.” “An Orange mob led by B specials
swarmed in bent on burning every Catholic house in the area to the ground. They
were stopped by a handful of IRA men who took to the streets to defend the
area.” “And you became involved.” “Somebody gave me a rifle, let’s put
it that way, and I discovered a strange thing. What I aimed at, I hit.” “You were a natural shot.” “Exactly.” Fallon’s face was dark
and suddenly, he took the Ceska out of his pocket. “When I hold this, when my
finger’s on the trigger, a strange thing happens. It becomes an extension, and
extension of me personally. Does that make sense?” “Oh, yes,” Father da Costa said.
“But of the most horrible kind. So you continued to kill.” “To fight,” Fallon said, his face
stony, and he slipped the Ceska back inside his pocket. “As a soldier of the
Irish Republican Army.” “And it became easier? Each time it
became easier.” Fallon straightened slowly. His eyes
were very dark. He made no reply. Father da Costa said, “I’ve just
come from a final showdown with Superintendent Miller. Would you be interested
to know what he intends?” , “All right, tell me.” “He’s laying the facts before the
Director of Public Prosecutions and asking him for a warrant charging me with
being an accessory after the fact to murder.” “He’ll never make it stick.” “And what if he succeeds? Would it cause you the slightest
concern?” “Probably not.” “Good, honesty at last. There’s hope
for you yet. And your cause, Fallon. Irish unity or freedom or hatred of the
bloody English or whatever it was. Was it worth it? The shooting and bombings.
People dead, people crippled?” Fallon’s face was very white now,
the eyes jet black, expressionless. “I enjoyed every golden moment,” he said
calmly. “And the children?” Father da Costa
demanded. “Was it worth that?” “That was an accident,” Fallon said
hoarsely. “It always is, but at least there
was some semblance of reason to it, however mistaken. But Krasko was plain,
cold-blooded murder.” Fallon laughed softly, “All right,
Father, you want answers. I’ll try and give you some.” He walked to the altar
rail and put a foot on it, leaning an elbow on his knee, chin in hand. “There’s
a poem by Ezra Pound I used to like. "Some quick to arm," it says,
and then later, "walked eye-deep in hell, believing in old men’s
lies." Well, that was my cause at the final end of things. Old men’s lies.
And for that, I personally killed over thirty people assisted at the end of God
knows how many more.” “All right, so you were mistaken. In
the end, violence in that sort of situation gains you nothing. I could have
told you that before you started. But Krasko.” Father da Costa, shook
his head. “That, I don’t understand.” “Look, we live in different worlds,”
Fallon told him. People like Meehan, - they’re renegades. So am I. I engage in
a combat that’s nothing to do with you and the rest of the bloody civilians. We
inhabit our own world. Krasko was a whoremaster, a pimp, a drug-pusher.” “Whom you murdered,” Father da Costa
repeated inexorably. “I fought for my cause, Father,”
Fallon said. “Killed for it, even when I ceased to believe it worth a
single-human life. That was murder. But now? Now, I only kill pigs.” The disgust, the self-loathing were
dear in every word he spoke. Father da Costa said with genuine compassion, “The
world can’t be innocent with Man in it.” “And what in the hell is that pearl
of wisdom supposed to mean?” Fallon demanded. “Perhaps I can explain best by
telling you a story,” Father da Costa, said. “I spent several years in a
Chinese Communist prison camp after being captured in Korea. What they called a
special indoctrination centre.” Fallon could not help but be
interested. “Brainwashing?” he said. “That’s right. From their point of
view, I was a special target, the Catholic Church’s attitude to Communism being
what it is. They have an extraordinarily simple technique and yet it works so
often. The original concept is Pavlovian. A question of inducing guilt or
rather of magnifying the guilt that is in all of us. Shall I tell you the first
thing my instructor asked me? Whether I had a servant at the mission to clean
my room and make my bed. When I admitted that I had, he expressed surprise,
produced a Bible and read to me that passage in which Our Lord-speaks of
serving others. Yet here was I allowing one of those I had come to help to
serve me. Amazing how guilty that one small point made me feel.” “And you fell for that?” “A man can fall for almost anything
when he’s half-starved and kept in solitary confinement. And they were clever,
make no mistake about that. To use the appropriate Marxian terminology, each
man has his thesis and his antithesis. For a priest, his thesis is everything
he believes in. Everything he and his vocation stand for.” “And his antithesis?” “His darker side. The side which is
present in all of us. Fear, hate, violence, aggression, the desires of the
flesh. This is the side they work on, inducing guilt feelings to such a degree
in an attempt to force a complete breakdown. Only after that can they start
their own particular brand of reeducation.” “What did they try on you?” “With me it was sex.” Father da
Costa smiled. “A path they frequently follow where Catholic priests are
concerned, celibacy being a state they find quite unintelligible.” “What did they do?” “Half-starved me, left me on my own
in a damp cell for three months, then put me to bed between two young women who
were presumably willing to give their all for the cause, just like you.” He
laughed. “It was rather childish really. The idea was, I suppose, that I should
be racked with guilt because I experienced an erection, whereas I took it to
be a chemical reaction perfectly understandable in the circumstances. It
seemed to me that would be God’s view also.” “So, no sin in you then. Driven
snow. Is that it?" “Not at all. I am a very violent
man, Mr.. Fallon. There was a time in my life when I enjoyed killing. Perhaps
if they’d •worked on that they would have got somewhere. It was to escape that
side of myself that I entered the Church. It was, still is, my greatest
weakness, but at least I acknowledged its existence.” He paused and then said
deliberately, “Do you?” “Any man can know about things,”
Fallon said. “It’s knowing the significance of things that’s important.” He paused and Father da Costa said,
“Go on.” “What do you want me to do, drain
the cup?” Fallon demanded. "The gospel according to Fallon? All right, if
that’s what you want.” He mounted the steps leading up to
the pulpit and stood at the lectern. “I never realised you had such a
good view. What do you want me to say?” “Anything you like.” “All right. We are fundamentally
alone. Nothing lasts. There is no purpose to any of it.” “You are wrong,” Father da Costa
said. “You leave out God.” “God?” Fallon cried. “What kind of a
God allows a world where children can be happily singing one minute -” here,
his voice faltered for a moment - “and blown into strips of bloody flesh the
next. Can you honestly tell me you still believe in a God after what they did
to you in Korea? Are you telling me you never faltered, not once?” “Strength comes from adversity
always/ Father da Costa told him. “I crouched in the darkness in my own filth
for six months once, on the end of a chain. There was one day, one moment, when
I might have done anything. And then the stone rolled aside and I smelled the
grave, saw him walk out on his own two feet and I knew. Fallon! I knew!” “Well, all I can say is, that if he
exists, your God, I wish to hell you could get him to make up his mind. He’s
big on how and when. Not so hot on why.” “Have you learned nothing, then?”
Father da Costa demanded. “Oh yes,” Fallon said. I’ve learned
to kill with a smile, Father, that’s very important. But the biggest lesson of
all, I learned too late.” “And what might that be?” "That nothing is worth dying
for.” It was suddenly very quiet, only the
endless rain drifting against the windows. Fallon came down the steps of the
pulpit buckling the belt of his trench coat. He paused beside Father da Costa. “And the real trouble is, Father,
that nothing’s worth living for either.” He walked away down the aisle, his
footsteps echoing. The door banged, the candles flickered. Father da Costa
knelt down at the altar rail, folded his hands and prayed as he had seldom
prayed before. After a while, a door clicked open
and a familiar voice said, “Uncle Michael? Are you there?” He turned to find Anna standing
outside the sacristy door. “Over here,” he called. She moved towards him and he went to
meet her, reaching for her outstretched hands. He took her across to the front
pew and they sat down. And as usual she sensed his mood. “What is it? she said, her face full
of concern, “Where’s Mr.. Fallon?” “Gone,” he said. “We had quite a chat. I think I understand more
now.” “He’s dead inside,” she said.
“Everything frozen.” “And racked by self-hate. He hates
himself, so he hates all of life. He has no feelings left, not in any normal
sense. In fact it is my judgment that the man is probably seeking death. One
possible reason for him to continue to lead the life he does.” “But I don’t understand,” she said. “He puts his whole life on the
scales, gave himself for a cause he believed was an honourable one - gave
everything he had. A dangerous thing to do, because if anything goes wrong, if
you find that in the final analysis your cause is as worthless as a bent
farthing, you’re left with nothing.” “He told me he was a dead man
walking,” she said. “I think that’s how he sees
himself.” She put a hand on his arm. “But what
can you do?” she said. "What can anyone do?” “Help him find himself. Save his
soul, perhaps. I don’t really know. But I must do something. I must!” He got up, walked across to the
altar rail, knelt down and started to pray. I2 More Work for the Undertaker Fallon was in the kitchen having tea •with Jenny when the doorbell
rang. She went to answer it. When she came back, Jack Meehan and Billy followed
her into the room. “All right, sweetheart,” Meehan told her. “Make yourself scarce.
This is business.” She gave Fallon a brief troubled look, hesitated, then went out.
“She’s taken a shine to you. I can see that,” Meehan” commented. He sat on the edge of the table and poured himself a cup of tea.
Billy leaned against the wall by the door, hands in his pockets, watching
Fallon sullenly. “She’s a nice kid,” Fallon said, “but you haven’t come here to
discuss Jenny.” Meehan sighed. “You’ve been a naughty boy again, Fallon. I told
you when I left you this morning to come back here and keep under cover and
what did you do at the first opportunity? Gave poor old Varley the slip again
and that isn’t nice because he knows how annoyed I get and he has a weak
heart.” “Make your point” “All right. You went to see that bloody priest again.” “Like hell he did,” Billy put in from the doorway. “He was with
that da Costa bird in the churchyard.” "The blind girl?” Meehan said. "That’s right. She kissed him.” Meehan shook his head sorrowfully. “Leading the poor girl on like
that and you leaving the country after tomorrow.” “She’s a right whore,” Billy said viciously. “Undressing at the bloody
window, she was. Anybody could have seen her.” "That’s hardly likely/ Fallon
said. “Not with a twenty-foot wall round the churchyard. I thought I told you
to stay away from there.” “What’s wrong?” Billy jeered.
“Frightened I’ll queer your pitch? Want to keep it all for yourself?” Fallon stood up slowly and the look
on his face would have frightened the Devil himself. “Go near that girl again,
harm her in any way, and I’ll kill you,” he said simply and his voice was the
merest whisper. Jack Meehan turned and slapped his
brother across the face backhanded. “You randy little pig,” he said. “Sex,
that’s all you can think about. As if I don’t have enough troubles. Go on, get
out of it!” Billy got the door open and glared
at Fallon, his face white with passion. “You wait, you bastard. I’ll fix you,
you see if I don’t. You and your posh bird.” “I said get out of here” Meehan
roared and Billy did just that, slamming the door behind him. Meehan turned to Fallon, Til see he
doesn’t step out of line, don’t you worry.” Fallon put a cigarette between his
lips and lit it with a taper from the kitchen fire. “And you?” he said. “Who
keeps you in line?” Meehan laughed delightedly.
"Nothing ever throws you, does it? I mean, when Miller walked into church
yesterday and found you talking to the priest, I was worried, “I can tell you.
But when you sat down at that organ.” He shook his head and chuckled. “That was
truly beautiful.” There was a slight frown on Fallon’s
face. “You were there?” “Oh yes, I was there all right.”
Meehan lit a cigarette. "There’s one thing I don’t understand.” “And what would that be?” “You could have put a bullet in my
head last night instead of into that mirror. Why didn’t you? I mean, if da
Costa is so important to you and you think I’m some sort of threat to him, it
would have been the logical thing to do.” “And what would have
happened to my passport and passage on that boat out of Hull Sunday
night?” Median chuckled. “You don’t miss a trick, do you? We’re a lot
alike, Fallon, you and me.” “I’d rather be the Devil himself,” Fallon told him with deep
conviction. Median’s face darkened. “Coming the superior bit again, are we? My
life for Ireland. The gallant rebel, gun in hand?” There was anger in his voice
now. “Don’t give me that crap, Fallon. You enjoyed it for its own sake, running
around in a trench coat with a gun in your pocket like something out of an old
movie. You enjoyed the killing. Shall I tell you how I know? Because you’re too
bloody good at it not to have done.” Fallon sat there staring at him, his face very white, and then, by
some mysterious alchemy, the Ceska was in his hand. Meehan laughed harshly. “You need me, Fallon, remember? Without me
there’s no passport and no passage out of Hull Sunday so put it away like a
good boy.” He walked to the door and opened it. Fallon shifted his aim
slightly, following him, and Meehan turned to face him. “All right then, let’s
see you pull that trigger.” Fallon held the gun steady. Meehan stood there waiting, hands in
the pockets of his overcoat. After a while he turned slowly and went out,
closing the door behind him. For a moment or so longer Fallon held the Ceska out in front of
him, staring into space, and then, very slowly, he lowered it, resting his hand
on the table, his finger still on the trigger. He was still sitting there when Jenny came in. "They’ve
gone,” she said. Fallon made no reply and she looked down at the gun with distaste.
“What did you need that thing for? What happened?” “Nothing much,” he said. “He held up a mirror, that’s all, but
there was nothing there that I hadn’t seen before.” He pushed back his hair and
stood up. “I think I’ll get a couple of hours” sleep.” “I39 He moved to the door and she said
diffidently. “Would you like me to come up?” It was as if he hadn’t heard her and
went out quietly, trapped in some dark world of his own. She sat down at the
table and buried her face in her hands. When Fitzgerald went into Miller’s
office, the Superintendent was standing by the window reading a carbon copy of
a letter. He offered it to Fitzgerald.
"That’s what we sent to the Director of Public Prosecutions.” Fitzgerald read it quickly.
"That seems to sum up the situation pretty adequately to me, sir,” he said
as he handed the letter back. “When can we expect a decision?” "That’s the trouble, they’ll
probably take a couple of days. Unofficially, I’ve already spoken to the man
who’ll be handling it by telephone.” “And what did he think, sir?” “If you really want to know, he
wasn’t too bloody hopeful.” Miller’s frustration was a tangible thing.
“Anything to do with religion, you know what people are like. That’s the
English for you.” “I see, sir,” Fitzgerald said
slowly. It was only then that Miller noticed
that the Inspector was holding a flimsy in his right hand. “What have you got
there?” Fitzgerald steeled himself, “Bad
news, I’m afraid, sir. From CRO about that Ceska.” Miller sat down wearily. “All right,
tell me the worst.” “According to the computer, the last
time a Ceska was used to kill someone in this country was in June, nineteen
fifty-two, sir. A Polish ex-serviceman shot his wife and her lover to death.
They hanged him three months later.” “Marvellous,” Miller said bitterly.
"That’s all I needed.” “Of course they’re circulating arms
dealers in the London area for us,” Fitzgerald said, “It will take time, but
something could come out of that line of enquiry.” “I know,” Miller said bitterly.
“Pigs might also fly.” He “I40 pulled on his raincoat. "Do you
know what the unique feature of this case is?” “I don’t think so, sir.” “Then I’ll tell you. There’s nothing
to solve. We already know who’s behind the killing. Jack Meehan, and if that
damned priest would only open his mouth I could have his head on a platter.” Miller turned angrily and walked
out, banging the door so hard that the glass panel cracked. Fallon had only taken off his shoes
and jacket and had lain on top of the bed. He awakened to find the room in
darkness. He had been covered with an eiderdown which meant that Jenny must
have been in. It was just after eight when he checked his watch and he pulled
on his shoes hurriedly, grabbed his jacket and went downstairs. Jenny was doing some ironing when he
went into the kitchen. She glanced up. “I looked in about three hours ago, but
you were asleep.” “You should have wakened me,” he
said and took down his raincoat from behind the door. “Jack Meehan said you weren’t to go
out.” “I know.” He transferred the Ceska
to the pocket of his raincoat and fastened the belt. “It’s that girl, isn’t it?” she
said. “You’re worried about her.” He frowned slightly and she rested the iron.
“Oh, I was listening outside the door. I heard most of what went on. What’s she
like?” “She’s blind,” Fallon said.
"That means she’s vulnerable.” “And you’re worried about Billy? You
think he might try to pay you off for what happened last night by getting at
her?” “Something like that.” “I don’t blame you.” She started to
iron a crisp white blouse. “Let me tell you about him so you know what you’re
up against. At twelve, most boys are lucky if they’ve learnt how to make love
to their hand, but not our Billy. At that age, he was having it off with grown
women. Whores mostly, working for Jack Meehan, and Billy was Jack’s brother, so they didn’t like
to say no.” She shook her head. “He never looked back. By the time he was
fifteen he was a dirty, sadistic little pervert. It was downhill all the way
after that.” She rested the iron again. “So if I were you, I’d worry all right
where he’s concerned.” “Thanks,” he said. “Don’t wait up for me.” The door banged and he was gone. She stood there for a moment,
staring into space sadly and then she returned to her ironing. Anna da Costa was about to get into the bath when she heard the
phone ringing. She put on a robe and went downstairs, arriving in the hall as
her uncle replaced the receiver. “What is it?", she asked. "The Infirmary, The old Italian lady I visited the other day.
She’s had a relapse. They expect her to die some time tonight. I’ll have to
go.” She took down his coat from the hallstand and held it out for him.
He opened the front door and they moved out into the porch. The rain was
pouring down. Til walk,” he said. “It’s not worth taking the van. Will you be
all right?” “Don’t worry about me,” she said. “How long will you be?” “God knows, probably several hours. Don’t wait up for me.” He plunged into the rain and hurried down the path passing a
magnificent Victorian mausoleum, the pride of the cemetery with its bronze
doors and marble porch. Billy Meehan dropped back into the shadows of the porch
quickly, but when the priest had gone past, he moved forward again. He had heard the exchange at the door and a cold finger of
excitement moved in his belly. He had already had intercourse twice that night
with a prostitute, not that it had been any good. He didn’t seem to be able to
get any satisfaction any more. He’d intended going home and then he’d
remembered Anna. - Anna at the window undressing. He’d only been lurking in the shadows of that porch for ten
minutes, but he was already bitterly cold and rain drifted in on the
wind. He thought of Fallon, the humiliation of the previous night, and his face
contorted. “The bastard,” he said softly.
"The little Mick bastard I’ll show him.” He produced a half-bottle of Scotch
from his pocket and took a long pull. Father da Costa hurried into the
church. He took a Host out of the ciborium and hung it in a silver pyx around
his neck. He also took holy oils with him to anoint the dying woman’s ears,
nose, mouth, hands and feet and went out quietly. The church was still and quiet, only
the images floating in candlelight, the drift of rain against the window. It
was perhaps five minutes after Father da Costa’s departure that the door
creaked open eerily and Fallon entered. He looked about him to make sure
that no one was there, then hurried down the aisle, went inside the cage and
pressed the button to ascend. He didn’t go right up to the tower, stopping the
cage on the other side of the canvas sheet covering the hole in the roof of
the nave. It only sloped slightly and he
walked across the sheeting lead and paused at the low retaining wall,
sheltering in the angle of a buttress with the tower. From here, his view of the
presbytery was excellent and two tall concrete lamp-posts in the street to the
left towered above the cemetery walls, throwing a band of light across the
front of the house. There was a light in one of the
bedroom windows and he could see right inside the room. A wardrobe, a painting
on the wall, the end of a bed and then Anna suddenly appeared wrapped in a
large white towel. From the look of things she had
obviously just got out of the bath. She didn’t bother to draw the curtains,
probably secure in the knowledge that she was cut off from the street by
twenty-foot high walls or perhaps it was something to do with her blindness. As Fallon watched she started to dry
herself off. Strange how few women looked at their best in the altogether, he told
himself, but she was more than passable. The black hair almost reached the
pointed breasts and a narrow waist swelled to hips that were perhaps a trifle
too large for some tastes. She pulled on a pair of hold-up
stockings, black bra and pants and a green, silk dress with a pleated skirt and
started to brush her hair, perhaps the most womanly of all actions. Fallon felt
strangely sad, no desire in him at all, certainly not for anything physical.
Just the sudden terrible knowledge that he was looking at something he could
never have on top of this earth and there was no one to blame but himself. She
tied her hair back with a black ribbon and moved out of sight. A second later,
the light went off. Fallon shivered as the wind drove
rain in his face and turned up his collar. It was very quiet, only the
occasional sound of a car muted in the distance, and then, quite clearly, he
heard the crunch of a foot in the gravel on the path below. As he peered down, a figure moved
out of the shadows into the light, the white shoulder-length hair identifying
him at once. Billy Meehan. As Fallon leaned forward, the boy mounted the
steps to the front door and tried the handle. It opened to his touch and he
passed inside. Fallon turned and scrambled back
across the roof to the hoist. He jumped inside the cage, dosed the gate and
pressed the button to descend, his heart racing. The sight of Anna at the window had
excited Billy Median to a state where he could no longer contain himself. The
ache between his legs was unbearable and the half-bottle of whisky which he had
consumed had destroyed completely any last vestige of self-control. He moved into the porch and tried
the door and when it opened to his touch, he almost choked with excitement. He
tiptoed inside, dosing it behind him, and pushed the bolt home. He could hear someone singing softly
from a room at the end of the passage. He approached quietly and peered in
through the partly opened door. Anna was sitting at one end of a
Victorian sofa, a small table at her elbow and the large sewing-box which stood
on it was open, She was sewing a button on a shirt and as he watched, she
reached into the mending-box, fumbled for a pair of scissors and cut the
thread. Billy took off his overcoat, dropped
it to the floor and moved towards her, shaking with excitement. She was aware
first of the coat dropping and then the faint sound of his approach and
frowned, her face turned towards him. “Who is it? Is anyone there?” He paused momentarily and she stood
up. Billy approached on tiptoe and as she half-turned, clutching the shirt to
her, a needle in the other hand, he circled behind her. “Who is it?” she demanded, fear in
her voice. He slipped a hand up her skirt from
the rear, cupping it between her thighs and giggled. "That’s nice. You
like that, don’t you? Most girls like what I do to them.” She gave a cry of horror, pulling
away, turning to face him at the same moment and he reached forward and slipped
a hand inside the neck of her dress feeling for a breast. Anna cried out, her face a mask of
horror. “No, please - in the name of God! Who is it?” “Fallon!” he said. “It’s me,
Fallon!” “Liar!”, she screamed. “Liar I’ and
lashed out blindly, catching him across the face. Billy slapped her back-handed. Til
teach you, you bitch. I’ll make you crawl.” He knocked her back across the sofa
tearing at her pants, forcing her thighs apart brutally, crushing his mouth on
hers. Through the unbelievable horror of it, the nameless disgust, she was
aware of his hand between his legs fumbling with the zip of his trousers and
then the hardness pushing against her. She screamed, he slapped her again,
forcing her head back across the end of the sofa and her right hand, grabbing
at the table for support, fastened upon the scissors. She was almost
unconscious by then so that as the darkness flooded over her, she was not aware
of her hand swinging convulsively, driving the scissors up under the ribs with
all the force of which she was capable, piercing the heart and frilling him
instantly. Finding the front door barred, Fallon had only been able to gain
entry by breaking a kitchen window. He arrived in the sitting room to find
Billy Meehan sprawled across the unconscious girl and hurled himself on him.
It was only in dragging him away that he saw the handle of the scissors
protruding beneath the ribs. He picked her up in his arms and
carried her upstairs. The first room he tried was obviously her uncle’s, but
the second was hers and he laid her on the bed and covered her with an
eiderdown. He sat there holding her hand and
after a while her eyelids flickered. She started violently and tried to pull
her hands away. Fallon said soothingly, "There,
now, it’s me - Martin Fallon. You’re all right now. You’ve nothing to worry
about." She gave a great shuddering sigh.
“Thank God! Thank God! What happened?” “Can’t you remember?” “Only this dreadful man. He said he
was you and then he tried to... he tried to...” She shuddered. “Oh, God, the
feel of his hands. It was horrible. Horrible. I fainted, I think.” "That’s right,” Fallon said
calmly. "Then I arrived and he ran away.” She turned her face to him, those
blind eyes focusing to one side. “Did you see who it was?” Tm afraid not.” "Was it . . .” She hesitated.
“Do you think Meehan was behind it?” “I should imagine so.” She closed her eyes and when Fallon
gently took her hand, she pulled it away convulsively. It was as if for the
moment she could not bear the touch of a man - any man. He steeled himself for the obvious
question. “Did he have his way with you?” “No, I don’t think so.” “Would you like me to get you a
doctor?” “For God’s sake, no, not
that. The very idea that anyone should know fills me with horror.” “And your uncle?” “He’s attending a dying woman at the infirmary. He could be
hours.” Fallon stood up. “All right - stay here and rest. I’ll bring you a
brandy.” She closed her eyes again. The lids were pale, translucent. She
seemed very vulnerable and Fallon went down the stairs full of controlled,
ice-cold anger. He dropped to one knee beside Billy Meehan, took out a
handkerchief, wrapped it around the handle of the scissors and pulled them out.
There was very little blood and obviously most of the bleeding was internal. He cleaned the scissors, then went to the door and picked up the
boy’s overcoat. Some car keys fell to the floor. He picked them up
mechanically, then draped the coat across the body. As he looked down at it, he was conscious only of disgust and
loathing. The world was well rid of Billy Meehan. His ending had been richly
deserved, but could Anna da Costa live with the knowledge that she had killed
him? And even if the verdict of the court was as it should be - even if she
were exonerated, the whole world would know. At the thought of the shame, the
humiliation for that gentle creature, Fallon’s anger was so great that he
kicked the corpse in the side. And in the same moment, a thought came to him that was so
incredible it almost took his breath away. What if she didn’t have to know, now
or ever? What if Billy Meehan vanished utterly and completely from the face of
the earth as if he had never existed? There was a way. It could be done. In any
event, he owed it to her to try. The keys which had fallen from the overcoat pocket indicated the
presence of Billy’s car somewhere in the vicinity and if it was the red
Scimitar, it should be easy enough to find. Fallon let himself out of the front
door, hurried through the cemetery to the side gate. The Scimitar was parked at the kerb only a few yards away. He unlocked the tailgate and when he opened it, Tommy, the grey
whippet, barked once, then nu2zled his hand. The presence of the dog was
unfortunate, but couldn’t be helped. Fallon closed the tailgate and hurried
back to the presbytery. He pulled off the overcoat and went through the boy’s pockets
systematically, emptying them of everything they held. He removed a gold
medallion on a chain around the neck, a signet ring and a wrist watch and put
them in his pocket, then he wrapped the body in the overcoat, heaved it over
his shoulder and went out. He paused at the gate to make sure that the coast was clear, but
the street was silent and deserted. He crossed to the Scimitar quickly, heaved
up the tailgate with one hand and dumped the body inside. The whippet started
to whine almost immediately and he dosed the tailgate quickly and went back to
the presbytery. He washed the scissors thoroughly in hot water in the kitchen,
went back to the sitting-room and replaced them in the mending-box. Then he
poured a little brandy in a glass and took it upstairs. She was already half asleep, but sat up to drink the brandy.
Fallon said, “What about your uncle? Do you want him to know what happened?” “Yes - yes, I think so. It’s right that he should know.” “All right,” Fallon said, and he tucked the quilt around her. “Go
to sleep now. I’ll be downstairs. You’ve nothing to worry about. I’ll wait till
your uncle comes back.” “He might be hours,” she said sleepily. “That’s all right.” He walked to the door, Tm sorry to be such a nuisance,” she
whispered. “I brought you to this,” he said. “If it hadn’t been for me none
of this would have happened.” “It’s pointless to talk like that,” she said. "There’s a
purpose to everything under heaven - a reason - even for my blindness. We can’t
always see it because we’re such little people, but it’s there.” He was strangely comforted by her words, God knows why, and said
softly, “Go to sleep now,” and closed the door. Time, now, was the critical factor
and he quietly let himself out of the front door and hurried through the
churchyard to the Scimitar. Strangely enough, the whippet gave
him no trouble during the drive. It crouched in the rear beside the body,
whining only occasionally, although when he put a hand on it, it was trembling. He approached Pine Trees Crematorium
by the back lane Varley had used that morning, getting out of the car to open
the five-barred gate that led into the estate} He followed the same narrow
track down through the cypress trees, cutting the engine for the last hundred
yards which was slightly downhill. Not that it mattered, for as he remembered
it, the superintendent’s house and the main gate were a good quarter of a mile
from the crematorium itself, so noise was really no problem. He left the Scimitar at the side of
the chapel and gained access by reaching in through the broken pane in the
lavatory which he had noticed during his visit that morning and unfastening the
window itself. The chapel door had a Yale lock so
it opened easily enough from the inside. He returned to the Scimitar. There was
a torch in the glove compartment which he slipped into his pocket, then he
raised the tailgate and heaved the body over his shoulder. The whippet tried to
follow, but he managed to shove it back inside with his free hand and dosed the
tailgate again. He gained access to the furnace room
by sliding the body along the rollers of the movable belt and crawling through
after it himself, following the route the coffin had taken that morning. The furnaces were cold and dark. He
opened the door of the first one and shoved the body inside. Next he produced
the various items he had taken from Billy Meehan’s pockets and examined them in
the light of the torch. Those things which would burn, he placed on top of the
body. The ring, the watch and the medal he put back in his pocket. Then he closed the
oven door and pressed the switch. He could hear the muted rumble of the gas jets as they roared into
life and peered inside. What was it Meehan had said? An hour at the most. He
lit a cigarette, opened the back door and went outside. The sound of the furnace in operation was barely discernible
outside the building. Not at all when he moved a few yards away. He went back
inside to see what was happening. The gauge was just coming up to the thousand
degrees centigrade mark and as he peered through the observation panel in the
door, the wallet he had left on the body’s chest burst into flames. The
clothing was already smouldering, there was a sudden bright flash and the whole
body started to burn. He lit another cigarette, went and stood at the back door and
waited. At the end of the specified period he switched off. There was part
of the skull, the pelvic girdle and some of the limbs dearly visible, and much
of this crumbled into even smaller pieces at the first touch of the rake. He filled the tin box, found a hand brush and shovel, carefully
swept up every trace of ash that he could see, then closed the furnace door
leaving it exactly as he had found it. Certainly all heat would be dissipated
again before the morning. He found an empty urn, screwed it on the bottom of the pulveriser
then poured in the contents of the tin box. He clamped down the lid and
switched on. While he was waiting, he opened the desk drawer and helped himself
to a blank Rest-in-Peace card. When he switched off about two minutes later and unscrewed the
urn, all that was left of Billy Meehan was about five pounds of grey ash. He walked along the path to the point Meehan had taken him to that
morning until he came across a gardener’s wheel barrow and various tools,
indicating where the man had stopped work that afternoon. Fallon checked the number plate and
strewed the ashes carefully. Then he took a besom from the wheelbarrow and
worked them well in. When he was satisfied, he replaced the besom exactly as he
had found it, turned and walked away. It was when he reached the Scimitar
that he ran into his first snag for as he opened the door to get behind the
wheel, the whippet slipped through his legs and scampered away. Fallon went after it fast. It went
round the corner of the chapel and followed the path he had just used. When he
reached the place where he had strewn the ashes, the whippet was crouching in
the wet grass, whining very softly. Fallon picked him up and fondled his
ears, talking softly to his as he walked back. When he got behind the wheel
this time, he held on to the animal until he had dosed the door. He put it in
the rear seat and drove away quickly. It was only after he had dosed the
five-barred gate behind him and turned into the main road again that he allowed
that iron composure of his to give a little. He gave a long shuddering sigh, a
partial release of tension, and when he lit a cigarette his hands were
trembling. It had worked and there was a kind
of elation in that. For a while it had seemed that Billy Meehan might prove to
be just as malignant an influence in death as he had been in life, but not now.
He had ceased to exist, had been wiped dean off the face of the earth, and
Fallon felt not even a twinge of compunction. As far as he was concerned, Billy
Meehan had been from under a stone, not fit to wipe Anna da Costa’s shoes. Let be. When he reached Paul’s Square, he
turned into the mews entrance cautiously, but luck was with him to the very
end. The yard was deserted. He ran the Scimitar into the garage, left both the
keys and the whippet inside and walked rapidly away. When he got back to the presbytery,
there was no sign of Father da Costa. Fallon went upstairs on tiptoe and peered
into Anna’s
bedroom. She was sleeping soundly so he dosed her door and went back
downstairs. He went into the sitting room and checked the carpet carefully,
but there was no sign of blood. So that was very much that. He went to the
sideboard and poured himself a large whisky. As he was adding a dash of soda,
the front door opened. Fallon turned round as Father da Costa entered the room. The
priest stopped short in amazement. “Fallon, what are you doing here?” And then
he turned very pale and said, “Oh, dear God “I Anna!” He turned and moved to the stairs and Fallon went after him.
“She’s all right. She’s sleeping.” Father da Costa turned slowly. “What happened?” "There was an intruder,” Fallon said. “I arrived in time to
chase him away.” “One of Meehan’s men?” Fallon shrugged. “Maybe -”I didn’t get a good look at
him.” Father da Costa paced up and down the hall, fingers intertwined
so tightly that the knuckles turned white. “Oh, my God! he said. When will it
all end?” Tm leaving on Sunday night,” Fallon told him. “They’ve arranged
passage for me on a ship out of Hull.” “And you think that will finish it?” Father da Costa shook his
head. “You’re a fool, Fallon. Jack Meehan will never feel safe while I am still
in the land of the living. Trust, honour, truth, the sanctity of the given
word. None of these exist for him personally so why should he believe that they
have a meaning for someone else?” “All right,” Fallon said. “It’s all my fault. What do you want me
to do?” "There’s only one thing you can do,” Father da Costa said.
“Set me free in the only way possible.” “And spend my life in a maximum security cell?” Fallon shook his
head. Tm not that kind of hero.” He walked to the front door and Father da Costa said, “She at all right?" Fallon nodded soberly. “A good night’s rest is all she needs. She’s a much stronger person than you realise. In every way.” He
turned to go out and Father da Costa said, "That you arrived when you did was most fortuitous.” “All right,” Fallon said. “So I was watching the house."
Father da Costa shook his head sadly. “You see, my friend, good deeds in spite of yourself. You are a lost man.” “Go to
hell!” Fallon said and he plunged out into the rain and walked rapidly away. I3 The Church Militant Father da Costa, was packing his vestment into a small
suitcase when Anna went into the study. It was a grey morning, that eternal
rain still tapping at the window. She was a little paler than usual, but
otherwise seemed quite composed. Her hair was tied back with a black ribbon and
she wore a neat grey skirt and sweater. Father da Costa took both her hands and led her to the fire. “Are
you all right?” “I’m fine,” she said. “Truly I am. Are you going out?" Tm afraid I have to. One of the nuns at the convent school of Our
Lady of Pity died yesterday. Sister Marie Gabrielle. They’ve asked me to
officiate.” He hesitated. “I don’t like leaving you.” “Nonsense,” she said. Til be all right. Sister Claire will be
bringing up the children from the junior school for choir practice at
ten-thirty. I have a private lesson after that until twelve.” “Fine,” he said. “I’ll be back by then.” He picked up his case and she took his arm and they went through to
the hall together. “You’ll need your raincoat.” He shook his head. “The umbrella will be enough.” He opened the
door and hesitated, “I’ve been thinking, Anna. Perhaps you should go away for a
while. Just until this thing is settled one way or the other.” “No!” she said firmly. He put down his case and took her by the shoulders standing there
in the half-open doorway. I’ve never felt so helpless. So confused. After what
happened last night, I thought of speaking to Miller.” “But you can’t do that/ she said
quickly - too quickly. “Not without involving Fallon.” He gazed at her searchingly, “You
like him, don’t you?” “It’s not the word I would choose,”
she said calmly. “I feel for him. He has been marked by life. No, used by life
in an unfair way. Spoiled utterly.” There was a sudden passion in her voice.
“No one could have the music in him that man has and have no soul. God could
not be so inhuman.” “The greatest gift God gave to man
was free will, my dear. Good and evil. Each man has a free choice in the
matter.” “All right,” she said fiercely. “I
only know one thing with any certainty. When I needed help last night, more
than I have ever needed it in my life before, it was Fallon who saved me.” “I know,” Father da Costa told her.
“He was watching the house,” Her entire expression changed,
colour touched those pale cheeks. “And you don’t care what happens to him?” “Oh, I care,” Father da Costa said
gravely. “More than you perhaps understand. I see a man of genius brought down
to the level of the gutter. I see a human being -a fine human being -
committing, for his own dark reasons, a kind of personal suicide.” “Then help him.” she said. “To help himself?” Father da Costa
shook his head sadly. "That only works in books. Seldom in life. Whoever
he is, this man who calls himself Martin Fallon, one thing is certain. He hates
himself for what he has done, for what he has become. He is devoured by
self-loathing.” But by now she looked completely
bewildered. “I don’t understand this - not any of it.” “He is a man who seeks Death at
every turn, Anna. Who would welcome him with open arms.” He shook his head. “Oh
yes, I care what happens to Martin Fallon - care passionately. The tragedy is
that he does not.” He turned and left her there in the
porch and hurried away through the churchyard, head down against the rain, not bothering
to raise his umbrella. When he moved into the side porch to unlock the sacristy
door, Fallon was sitting on the small bench leaning against the corner, head on
his chest, hands in the pockets of his trench coat. Father da Costa shook him by the shoulder and Fallon raised his
head and opened his eyes instantly. He badly needed a shave and the skin of his
face seemed to have tightened over the cheekbones and the eyes were vacant. “A long night/ Father da Costa said gently. “Time to think,” Fallon said in a strange, dead voice. “About a
lot of things.” “Any conclusions?” “Oh yes.” Fallon stood up and moved out into the rain. “The right
place for me, a cemetery.” He turned to face da Costa, a slight smile on his
lips. “You see, Father, I’ve finally realised one very important thing.” “And what’s that?” Father da Costa asked him. “That I can’t live with myself any more.” He turned and walked away very quickly and Father da Costa moved
out into the rain, one hand extended as if he would pull him back. “Fallon,” he called hoarsely. A few rooks lifted out of the tree on the other side of the
churchyard, fluttering in the wind like a handful of dirty black rags, calling
angrily. As they settled again, Fallon turned the corner of the church and was
gone. When Anna dosed the front door of the presbytery and went down the
steps, she was instantly aware of the organ. She stood quite still, looking
across the cemetery towards the church, head slightly turned as she listened.
The playing, of course, was quite unmistakable. The heart quickened inside her,
she hurried along the path as fast as she dared, tip-tapping with her stick. When she opened the sacristy door, the music seemed to fill the
church. He was playing Pavane for a Dead Infanta, infinitely moving,
touching the very heart of things, the deep places of life, brilliant technique
and emotion combining in a way she would never have thought possible. He finished on a dying fall and sat, shoulders hunched for a long
moment as the last echoes died away. When he swung round on the stool, she was
standing at the altar rail. “I’ve never heard such playing,” she told him. He went down through the choir stalls and stood on the other side
of the rail from her. “Good funeral music.” His words touched the heart of her like a cold finger. “You
mustn’t speak like that.” She forced a smile. “Did you want to see me?” “Let’s say I hoped you’d come.” “Here I am, then.” “I want you to give your uncle a message. Tell him I’m sorry, more
sorry than I can say, but I intend to put things right. You’ll have nothing
more to worry about, either of you. He has my word on that.” “But how?” she said. “I don’t understand.” “My affair,” Fallon told her calmly. “I started it, I’ll finish
it. Goodbye, Anna da Costa. You won’t see me again.” “I never have,” she said sadly, and put a hand on his arm as he
went by. “Isn’t that a terrible thing?” He backed away slowly and delicately, making not the slightest
sound. Her face changed. She put out a hand uncertainly. “Mr.. Fallon?” she
said softly. "Are you there?” Fallon moved quickly towards the door. It creaked when he opened
it and as he turned to look at her for the last time, she called, “Martin, come
back!” and there was a terrible desperation in her voice. Fallon went out, the door dosed with a sigh and Anna da Costa,
tears streaming down her face, fell on her knees at the altar rail. The Little Sisters of Pity were not only teachers. They also had
an excellent record in medical missionary work overseas, which was where Father
da Costa had first met Sister Marie Gabrielle in Korea in nineteen fifty-one. A
fierce little Frenchwoman who was probably the kindest, most loving person he had
met in his entire life. Four years in a communist prison camp had ruined her
health, but that indomitable spirit, that all-embracing love, had not been
touched in the slightest. Some of the nuns, being human, were crying as
they sang the offertory; “Domiae Jesu Christ, Rex Glorias, libera aniraas
omnium fidelium.. “ Their voices rose sweetly to the rafters of the tiny convent
chapel as Father da Costa prayed for the repose of Sister Marie Gabrielle’s
soul, for all sinners everywhere whose actions only cut them off from the
infinite blessing of God’s love. For Anna, that she might come to no harm. For
Martin Fallon that he might face what must be done and for Dandy Jack
Meehan.... But here, a terrible thing happened, for his throat went dry and
he seemed to choke on the very name. Once the Mass was over and the absolutions given, the nuns carried
the coffin out through the rain to the small private cemetery in a corner
between the inner and outer walls of the convent. At the graveside Father da Costa sprinkled the grave and the
coffin with holy water and incensed them and after he had prayed, some of the
nuns lit candles, with some difficulty because of the rain, to symbolise Sister
Marie Gabrielle’s soul, with God now and shining still, and they sang together,
very sweetly, the twenty-third psalm which had been her favourite. Father da Costa remembered her, for a moment, during those last
days, the broken body racked with pain. Oh God, he thought, why is it the good
who suffer? People like Sister Marie Gabrielle? And then there was Anna. So gentle, so loving, and at the thought
of what had taken place the night before, black rage filled his heart. Try as he might, the only thought that would come to mind as he
looked down into the open grave was that Meehan’s firm had probably made the
coffin. Jenny Fox had taken two sleeping pills the previous night and
overslept. It was after eleven when she awakened and she put on her
dressing-gown and went downstairs. She went into the kitchen and found Fallon
sitting at the table, the bottle of Irish whiskey in front of him, a
half-filled tumbler at his elbow. He had taken the Ceska to pieces and was
putting it carefully together again. The silencer was also on the table next to
the whiskey bottle. “You’re starting early,” she commented. “A long time since I had a drink,” he said. “A real drink. Now
I’ve had four. I had some thinking to do.” He emptied his glass in a single swallow, rammed the magazine into
the butt of the Ceska and screwed the silencer on the end of the barrel. Jenny said wearily, “Did you come to any conclusions?” “Oh yes, I think you could say that.” He poured himself another
whiskey and tossed it down. “I’ve decided to start a Jack Meehan-must-go
campaign. A sort of one man crusade, if you like.” “You must be crazy,” she said. “You wouldn’t stand a
chance.” “He’ll be sending for me some time today, Jenny. He has to because
he’s shipping me out from Hull tomorrow night so we’ve got things to discuss.” He squinted along the barrel of the gun and Jenny whispered,
“What are you going to do?” “I’m going to kill the bastard,” he said simply. “You know what
Shakespeare said. A good deed in a naughty world.” He was drunk, she realised that, but in his own peculiar way. She
said desperately. “Don’t be a fool. Kill him and there’ll be no passage out of
Hull for you. What happens then?” “I couldn’t really care less.” He flung up his arm and fired. There was a dull thud and a small
china dog on the top shelf above the refrigerator shattered into fragments. "Well now,” he said “If I can hit that at this range after
half-a bottle of whiskey, I don’t see how I can very well miss Dandy Jack.” He stood up and picked up the bottle of whiskey. Jenny said, “Martin, listen to me for
God’s sake." He walked past her to the door. “I
didn’t go to bed last night so I will now. Wake me if Meehan calls, but
whatever happens, don’t let me sleep past five o’clock. I’ve got things to do.” He went out and she stood there
listening as he mounted the stairs. She heard the door of his bedroom open and
close and only then did she move, going down on her hands and knees wearily to
pick up the shattered fragments of the china dog. The Bull and Bell yard was not far
from Paul’s Square, a dirty and sunless cobbled alley named after the public
house which had stood there for two hundred years or more. Beside the entrance
to the snug stood several overflowing dustbins and cardboard boxes and packing
cases were thrown together in an untidy heap. The Bull and Bell itself did most of
its trade in the evening, which was why Jack Meehan preferred to patronise it
in the afternoon. For one thing it meant that he could have the snug to
himself, which was handy for business of a certain kind. He sat on a stool, a tankard of beer
at his elbow, finishing a roast beef sandwich and reading the Financial Times.
Dormer was sitting in the window seat playing solitaire. Meehan emptied his tankard and
pushed it across the bar. “Same again, Harry.” Harry was a large, hefty young man
who, in spite of his white apron, had the physique of a professional Rugby
player. He had long dark sideburns and a cold, rather dangerous-looking face. As he filled the tankard and pushed
it across, the door opened and Rupert and Bonati came in. Rupert was wearing a
sort of caped, ankle-length highwayman’s coat in large checks. He shook himself vigorously and
unbuttoned his coat. “When’s it going to stop, that’s what I’d like to know.” Meehan drank some more beer and
belched. He said, “What in the hell do you want? Who’s minding the shop?” Rupert slid gracefully on to the
stool next to him and put a hand on his thigh. “I do have to eat some time,
ducky. I mean, I need to keep my strength up, don’t I?” “All right, Harry.” Meehan said,
“Give him his Bloody Mary.” Rupert said, "By the way, does
anyone know where Billy is?” “I haven’t seen him since last
night,” Meehan told him. "Who wants him, anyway?” "The superintendent of Pine
Trees phoned into the office just before I left.” “And what did he want?” It seems they found Billy’s whippet
wandering about up there. Soaked to the skin and trembling life a leaf
apparently. Wanted to know what to do with him.” Meehan frowned. “What in the hell
would it be doing up there?” Dormer said, “Last I saw of it, was
about half eight this morning when I went into the garage. It was inside the
Scimitar. I figured Billy had forgotten about it when he came in last night so
I let it out. I mean, he’s done that before when he’s been pissed or something.
Left Tommy in the car, I mean.” “He still hadn’t come in when I came
out this morning,” Meehan said, “and if he left his car in the garage, that
means he went to one of the city centre dubs. Probably still in bed with some
whore, the dirty little bastard.” He turned to Bonati. “You’d better go up to
Pine Trees and get it. Take it back home and give it something to eat.” “All right, Mr.. Meehan,” Bonati
said and went out. Meehan swallowed some more beer.
“Inconsiderate little swine. I’ll kick his arse for him when I see him.” “He’s young, Mr.. Meehan,” Harry
said, “He’ll learn.” He picked up a bucket of slops,
moved from behind the bar, and opened the door and went out into the yard. As
he emptied the bucket across the cobbles, Father da Costa entered the yard. He
was wearing his cassock and held the umbrella over his head against the rain. Harry looked him over in some
amazement and Father da Costa said politely, Tm looking for Mr.. Meehan - Mr..
Jack Meehan. They told me at his office that I might find him here.” Inside,” Harry said. He moved into the snug and Father da
Costa followed, pausing just inside the door to put down his umbrella. It was Rupert who saw him first in
the mirror behind the bar. “Good God Almighty!” he said. There was a long silence and Meehan
turned on his stool very slowly. “And what in the hell are you doing there?
Rattling the box for Christmas or something? Will a quid get rid of you?” He took out his wallet
ostentatiously and Father da Costa said quietly, “I was hoping we might have a
few words in private.” He stood there with the umbrella in
his hand, the skirts of his cassock soaking wet from the long grass of the
convent cemetery, mud on his shoes, grey beard tangled, waiting for some sort
of response. Meehan laughed out loud. “God, but I
wish you could see yourself. You look bloody ridiculous. Men in skirts.” He
shook his head. “It’ll never catch on.” Father da Costa said patiently, “I
don’t expect it will Now can we talk?” Meehan indicated Donner and Rupert
with a wave of the hand. "There’s nothing you can say to me that these two
can’t hear.” “Very well,” Father da Costa said.
It’s simple enough, I want you to stay away from Holy Name and I don’t want any
repetition of what happened at the presbytery last night.” Meehan frowned, “What in the hell
are you talking about?” “All right, Mr. Meehan,” Father da
Costa said wearily. “Last night, someone broke into the presbytery when I was
out and attacked my niece. If Fallon hadn’t arrived at the right moment and
chased the man away anything might have happened to her. On the other hand, I
suppose you’ll now tell me that you know nothing about it.” “No, I bloody well don’t.” Meehan
shouted. Father da Costa struggled to contain
his anger. “You’re lying,” he said simply. Meehan’s face was suffused with
blood, the eyes bulging. “Who in the hell do you think you are?” he demanded
hoarsely. “It’s my final warning,” Father da
Costa said. “When we last spoke I told you my God was a God of Wrath as well as
of Love. You’d do well to remember that.” Meehan’s face was purple with rage
and he turned to the barman in fury. “Get him out of here I’ Harry lifted the bar flap and moved
out. “Right, on your way, mate.” Til go when I’m ready,” Father da
Costa told him. Harry’s right hand fastened on his
collar, the other on his belt and they went through the door on the run to a
chorus of laughter from Donner and Rupert. They crowded to the door to see the
fun and Meehan joined them. Father da Costa was on his hands and
knees in the rain in a puddle of water. "What’s up, ducky?” Rupert called.
“Have you pissed yourself or something?” It was a stupid remark, childish in
its vulgarity, and yet it was some sort of final straw that set black rage
boiling inside Father da Costa so that when Harry dragged him to his feet, an
arm about his throat, he reacted as he had been taught to react thirty years
earlier in that hard, brutal school of guerrilla warfare and action by night. Harry was grinning widely. “We don’t
like fancy sods like you coming round here annoying the customers.” He didn’t get a chance to say
anything else. Father da Costa’s right elbow swung back into his ribs and he
pivoted on one foot as Harry reeled back, gasping. “You should never let anyone get
that close. They haven’t been teaching you properly.” Harry sprang forward, his right fist
swinging in a tremendous punch. Father da Costa swayed to one side, grabbed
for the wrist with both hands, twisted it round and up, locking the arm and ran
him headfirst into the stack of packing cases. As Father da Costa turned, Donner
came in fast and received a kick under the right kneecap, perfectly delivered,
that doubled him over in pain and Father da Costa followed with a knee in the
face that lifted him back against the wall. Rupert gave a cry of dismay and in
his haste to regain the safety of the snug, slipped on the top step, bringing
Meehan down with him. As Meehan started to get up, Father da Costa punched him
in the face, a good, solid right hand that carried all his rage, all his
frustration with it. Bone crunched, Meehan’s nose flattened beneath Father da
Costa’s knuckles and he fell back into the snug with a groan, blood gushing
from his nostrils. Rupert scrambled behind the bar on
his hands and knees and Father da Costa stood over Meehan, the killing rage
still on him, his fists clenched. And then he looked down at his hands, saw the
blood on them and an expression of horror appeared on his face. He backed slowly out into the yard.
Harry lay on his face amongst the packing cases, Donner was being sick against
the wall. Father da Costa looked in horror once again at the blood on his
hands, turned and fled. When he went into his study at the
presbytery, Anna was sitting by the fire knitting. She turned her face towards
him. “You’re late. I was worried.” He was still extremely agitated and
had to force himself to sound calm. Tm sorry. Something came up.” She put down her knitting and stood
up. “After you’d gone, when I went down to the church to get ready for choir
practice, Fallon was playing the organ.” He frowned. “Did he say anything?
Did you speak with him?” “He gave me a message for you,” she
told him. “He said to tell you that it had all been his fault and he was
sorry.” “Was there anything else?” “Yes, he said that there was no need
to worry from now on. That he’d started it, so he’d finish it. And he told me
we wouldn’t be
seeing him again. What did he mean? Do you think he intends to give himself up?” “God knows,” Father da Costa forced a smile and put a hand on her
shoulder, a gesture of reassurance. “I’m just going down to the church.
Something I have to do. I won’t be long.” He left her there and hurried down through the cemetery, entering
the church by way of the sacristy. He dropped on his knees at the altar rail,
hands clenched together and looked up at Christ on the cross. "Forgive me,” he pleaded. “Heavenly Father, forgive me.” He bowed his head and wept, for in his heart, he knew there was
not one single particle of regret for what he had done to Jack Meehan. Worse
than that, much worse, was the still, small voice that kept telling him that by
wiping Meehan off the face of the earth he would be doing mankind a favour. Meehan came out of the bathroom at the penthouse wearing a silk
kimono and holding an ice bag to his face. The doctor had been and gone, the
bleeding had stopped, but his nose was an ugly, swollen, bruised hump of flesh
that would never look the same again. Dormer, Bonati and Rupert waited
dutifully by the door. Dormer’s mouth was badly bruised and his lower lip was
twice its usual size. Meehan tossed the ice bag across the room. “No bloody good at all,
that thing. Somebody get me a drink.” Rupert hurried to the drinks trolley and poured a large brandy. He
carried it across to Meehan who was standing at the window, staring out in the
square, frowning slightly. He turned, suddenly and mysteriously his old self again. He said to Dormer, “Frank, what was the name of that old kid who
was so good with explosives?” “Ellerman, Mr. Meehan, is
he the one you’re thinking of?” "That’s him. He isn’t inside, is he?” “Not that I know of.” “Good, then I want him here within the next hour. You go get him
and you can tell him there’s a couple of centuries in it for him.” He swallowed some mote of his brandy and turned to Rupert. “And
you, sweetheart - I’ve got just the job for you. You can go and see Jenny for
me. We’re going to need her, too, for what I have in mind.” Rupert said, “Do you think she’ll play? She can be an awkward
bitch, when she feels like it.” “Not this time.” Median chuckled. Til give you a proposition to
put to her that she can’t refuse.” He laughed again as if it was a particularly good joke and Rupert
glanced uncertainly at Donner. Dormer said carefully, “What’s it all about,
Mr.. Meehan?” I’ve had enough,” Meehan said. "That’s what it’s all about.
The priest, Fallon, the whole bit. I’m going to clean the slate once and for
all. Take them both out this very night and here’s how we’re going to do it.” Harvey Ellerman was fifty years of age and looked ten years older,
which came of having spent twenty-two years of his life behind bars if he added
his various sentences together. He was a small diffident individual who habitually wore a tweed
cap and brown raincoat and seemed crushed by life, yet this small,
anxious-looking man was reputed to know more about explosives than any man in
the north of England. In the end, his own genius had proved his undoing, for
such was the uniqueness of his approach to the task in hand that it was as if
he had signed his own name each time he did a job, and for some years the
police had arrested him with monotonous regularity the moment he put a foot
wrong. He came out of the lift into the penthouse, followed by Donner,
holding a cheap fibre suitcase in one hand that was bound together by a cheap
leather strap. Meehan went to meet him, hand extended, and Ellerman put the
suitcase down. “Great to see you, Harvey,” Meehan said. “Hope you’ll be able to
help. Did Frank explain what I’m after?” “He did, Mr.. Meehan, in a manner of speaking.” Ellerman
hesitated. “You won’t want me personally on this thing, Mr.. Meehan? There’s no
question of that?” “Of course not,” Meehan told him. Ellerman looked relieved. It’s just
that I’ve retired from active participation in anything, Mr.. Meehan,” he said.
“You know how it is?” “Too true, I do, Harvey. You were
too bloody good for them.” He picked up Ellerman’s suitcase and put it down on
the table. “Okay, let's see what you’ve got.” Ellerman unfastened the strap and
opened the suitcase. It contained a varied assortment of explosives
carefully packed in tins, a selection of fuses and detonators, neat coils of
wire and a rack of tools. “Frank told me you wanted something
similar to the sort of thing the IRA have been using in Ireland.” “Not just similar, Harvey. I want it
to be exactly the same. When tie forensic boys get to examine what’s left of
this bomb I don’t want there to be the slightest doubt in their minds where
it’s come from.” “All right, Mr.. Meehan,” Ellerman
said in his flat, colourless voice. “Just as you say.” He produced a tin from
the case. “We’ll use this, then. A Waverley biscuit tin. Made in Belfast.
Packed with plastic gelignite. Say twenty pounds. That should do the trick.” “What about a ruse?” Ellerman held up a long, slim, dark
pencil. “They’ve been using a lot of these things lately. Chemical ruse of
Russian manufacture. Virtually foolproof. Once you break the cap seal you’ve
got twenty minutes.” “Just the job,” Meehan rubbed his
hands together. You’d better get started, then.” He turned and walked across to the
window, whistling happily. 14 Grimsdyke Fallon came awake to find Jenny
shaking him by the shoulder. “Wake up!” she kept saying insistently. “Wake up!” There was a slight persistent
throbbing ache behind his right eye, but otherwise he felt strangely
light-headed. He sat up, swinging his legs to the floor, and ran his hands over
his stubbled chin. “What time is it?” he asked her. “About four. Your friend, Father da
Costa, was on the phone. He wants to see you.” Fallon straightened slowly and
looked at her, a. slight, puzzled frown on his face. “When was this?” “About ten minutes ago. I wanted to
come and get you, but he said there wasn’t time.” “And where does he want to see me?
At Holy Name?” She shook her head. “No, he said he
was taking his niece into the country. He thought it would be safer for her. A
little place called Grimsdyke. It’s about twenty miles from here in the
marshes. He wants you to meet him there as soon as possible.” “I see,” Fallon said. T)o you know
where this place is?” She nodded. “I used to go there for
picnics when I was a kid. I’ve never been to this place he’s going to, Mill
House, he called it, but he told me how to get there.” Fallon nodded slowly. “And you’d
take me?” “If you like. We could go in my car.
It wouldn’t take much more than half an hour.” He stared at her, the eyes very
dark, no expression there at all. She glanced away nervously, unable to meet
his gaze, and “I68 flushed angrily. “Look, it’s no skin
of my nose. Do you want to go or don’t you?” He knew she was lying, yet it didn’t
seem to matter because for some strange reason he knew beyond any shadow of a
doubt that she was leading him in the right direction. “All right,” he said. “Fine. Just
give me a couple of minutes to get cleaned up. I’ll meet you downstairs.” As soon as she had gone he took the
Ceska from his jacket pocket, ejected the magazine, reloaded carefully with
eight rounds and slipped it into the right-hand pocket of his trench coat. He moved across to the window,
dropped to one knee and raised the carpet to disclose a Browning automatic he
had used at his first meeting with Kristou in London. Underneath it was a large
buff envelope containing the best part of two thousand pounds in ten-pound
notes, the bulk of the money he had received from Meehan. He slipped the
envelope into his breast pocket and checked the Browning quickly. He found a roll of surgical tape in the
cabinet over the washbasin and cut off a couple of lengths, using the razor
Jenny had loaned him, then taped the Browning to the inside of his left leg
just above the anklebone, covering it with his sock. He buttoned his trench coat as he
went downstairs. Jenny was waiting in the hall dressed in a red plastic mac.
She gave him a tight smile as she pulled on her gloves. “Ready to go, then?” He opened the front door, but
stopped her with a hand on her shoulder as she was about to step outside.
“There isn’t anything else, is there? Anything you’ve forgotten to tell
me?" She flushed and the anger was there
in her voice again. “Would I be likely to do a thing like that?” "That’s all right, then,” He smiled
calmly. We’d better get going.” He dosed the door and followed her
down the steps to the Mini-Cooper parked at the bottom. The marsh at Grimsdyke on the river
estuary was a wild, lonely place of sea-creeks and mud flats and great, pale
barriers of reeds higher than a man’s head. Since the beginning of history men
had come here for one purpose or another, Roman, Saxon, Dane, Norman, but now
it was a place of ghosts. An alien world inhabited mainly by the birds, curlew
and redshank and brent geese coming south from Siberia for the winter on the
mud flats. They passed through the village, a
pleasant enough little place. Thirty or forty houses, a garage and pub, and
then they were out on the other side. It was raining quite hard, the wind
driving it in off the sea and across the marshes in great clouds. “Half a mile beyond the village on
the right” Jenny glanced at Fallon briefly. “That’s what the man said.” “This looks like it,” Fallon told
her. She turned the Cooper off the main
road and followed a track no wider than a farm cart that was little more than a
raised causeway of grass. On either side miles of rough marsh grass and reeds
marched into the heavy rain and a thin sea mist was drifting before the wind. Fallon lowered the window on his
side and took a deep breath of the pungent salt air. “Quite a place.” “I used to love coming here when I
was a kid,” she said. It was like nowhere else on earth. A different world
after the city.” The closer they got to the estuary,
the more the mist seemed to close in on them and then they topped a rise and
saw what was very obviously the mill sticking up above a clump of trees about a
hundred yards to the south of them. Fallon put a hand on her arm and she
braked to a halt. "Now what?” We’ll walk from here.” Is that necessary?” If I’ve learned anything in life
it’s never to take anything for granted.” She shrugged, but got out of the car
without further argument and Fallon left the track and forced his way through a
fir plantation towards the mill, dimly seen through the trees. He crouched under a bush, pulling Jenny down beside him and
examined the place carefully. There was a three-storeyed stone tower, roof open
to the sky. At one end there was an extension made of wood which looked like a
barn and seemed to be in a better state of repair than the rest of the
building. A thin trickle of smoke drifted up from an iron chimney. At the other side there was an immense water-wheel and it was
moving round now with an unearthly creaking and groaning, forced by the rushing
waters of the flooded stream. “No sign of his Mini van,” Fallon said softly. “He’ll have it inside that barn, won’t he?” Jenny replied, and
then added impatiently, “For goodness sake, make your mind up. Are we going on
or aren’t we? I’m getting wet.” She seemed angry and yet the fingers of her left hand trembled
slightly. He said, “You go. Give me a call if everything is all right.” She glanced at him with a certain surprise in her eyes, then
shrugged, stood up and walked out into the open. He watched her go, all the way
to the barn. She turned to look at him once, then opened the big double door
and went in. She reappeared a moment later and called, “It’s all right
Everything’s fine. Come on.” Fallon hesitated for a moment and then shrugged and walked out
into the clearing, a slight, fixed smile on his face. When he was four or five
yards from the door, Jenny said, “They’re here,” and she went back inside. He followed her in without hesitation. The place smelled of old
hay and mice. There was a decrepit cart in one corner and a large loft ran
round three sides of the building with round glassless windows letting in
light. A fire was burning in an old iron stove in the corner. There was no sign of Father da Costa or Anna, not that Fallon had
really expected there to be. Only Jenny, standing alone beside a small iron cot
bed against the far wall on which a little fair-haired girl was apparently
sleeping, covered by a blanket. I’m sorry, Martin,” she said, and there was genuine distress in
her face now. “I didn’t have any choice.” "Up here Fallon,” a voice
called. Fallon looked up and saw Dormer on
the edge of the loft holding an Armalite rifle. Rupert was standing beside him
clutching a sawn-off shotgun and Harry, the barman from the Bull and Bell,
appeared in the loft at the other side of the building, some sort of revolver
in his hand. Dormer raised the Armalite a little.
"They tell me that a bullet from one of these things goes in at the front
and out at the back and takes a sizeable piece of you with it on the way, so
I’d advise you to stay very still.” “Oh, I will,” Fallon assured him
without irony. And he raised his hands. Harry came down the ladder from the
loft first. He looked terrible. His left eye was completely closed and one side
of his face was very badly bruised. He stood a yard or two away, covering
Fallon with his revolver while Rupert followed him down the ladder. When they
were both in position, Donner lowered the Armalite and joined them. “Never trust a woman, ducky,” Rupert
said with a mocking smile. “I’d have thought you’d have learnt that. Unreliable
bitches, the lot of them. Ruled by the moon. Now me, for instance.” Donner kicked him in the leg. “Shut
up and search Vim, He’ll probably have the shooter in his right-hand pocket.” Rupert found the Ceska at once and
the buff envelope containing the money. Donner looked inside and whistled
softly. “How much?” he demanded. “Two thousand,” Fallon said. Donner grinned. "That must be
what they meant by an unexpected bonus.” He put the envelope in his inside
pocket and Rupert started to run his hands over Fallon’s body. “Lovely,” he
breathed. “I could really go for you, ducky,” and he patted Fallon’s cheek. Fallon sent him staggering back with
a stiff right arm. “Put a hand on me again, and I’ll break your neck.” Rupert’s eyes glittered and he
picked up the sawn-off shotgun and thumbed back the hammer. “My, my, aren’t we
butch?” he said
softly. “But I can soon fix that." Dormer kicked him in the backside. “You bloody stupid little
bitch,” he cried. “What are you trying to do? Ruin everything at this stage?”
He shoved him violently away. “Go on and make some tea. It’s all you’re fit
for.” Rupert moved over to the stove sullenly, still clutching his
shotgun, and Dormer took a pair of regulation police handcuffs from his
pocket. He snapped them around Fallon’s wrists, locked them and slipped tie key
into his breast pocket. “You can have it the hard way or you can have it easy,” he said.
“It’s all one to me. Understand?” “I always try to,” Fallon said. “Right, go and sit down by the bird where I can keep an eye on
both of you.” Fallon moved across to the cot and sat down beside it, his back
against the wall. He looked at the child. Her eyes were closed, the breathing
easy. "The daughter you told me about?” he said. “Is she all
right?” She nodded. "They gave her a sedative, that’s all.” Her eyes
were bright with tears. Tm sorry, Martin, I didn’t have any choice. I collected
her after lunch like I do every Saturday and took her to the playground in the
local park. That’s where Rupert and that creep Harry picked us up.” “And they threatened you?” "They said they’d hang on to Sally. That I could have her
back if I managed to get you out here.” She put a hand on his arm. “What else
could I do? I was terrified. You don’t know Jack Meehan like I do. He’s capable
of anything - just like Billy.” “Billy will never bother you again,” Fallon said. “I killed
him last night.” She stared at him, eyes wide. “You what?” “Just as I intend to kill Dandy Jack,” Fallon said calmly.
“There’s a packet of cigarettes in my left-hand jacket pocket, by the way.
Light me one, will you, like a good girl?” She seemed stunned by the enormity of what he had said but did as
she was told. She put a cigarette in his mouth and as she struck a match,
Donner joined them. He was carrying a tartan bag in one hand and squatted down
in front of Fallon and unzipped it. One by one he produced three bottles of
Irish whiskey and placed them on the ground. “Jameson,” Fallon said. “My favourite. How did you guess?” “And all for you,” Donner told him. “All three bottles.” “I must say it sounds like an interesting idea,” Fallon said.
“Tell me more.” “Why not?” Donner said. “Actually, it’s very good. I think you’ll
like it. You see, we have three problems, Fallon. The priest and his niece,
because they know more than what’s good for them.” “And me?” Fallon said. “Exactly.” Donner helped himself to a cigarette. “Anyway, Mr..
Meehan had this rather nice idea. It’s beautifully simple. We get rid of da Costa
and his niece and put the blame on you.” “I see,” said Fallon. “And just how do you propose to do that?” “You were a big man with a bomb in your hand over there in Ulster,
weren’t you? So it would make sense if you used the same method when you wanted
to knock someone off over here.” “My God,” Jenny said. Donner ignored her and he was obviously enjoying himself. He said,
“Evening Mass at Holy Name is at six o’clock. When it’s over, Mr., Meehan and
Bonati will pick up Father da Costa and his niece and take “em up that tower,
together with about twenty pounds of plastic gelignite and a chemical fuse
packed in a Waverley biscuit tin. When that little lot goes up, they go with it
and the church comes down.” “I see,” Fallon said. “And me - what about me?” "That’s easy. Bonati drives out here in da Costa’s Mini van.
You get three bottles of Irish Whiskey poured down your throat, we put you
behind the wheel and send you for a drive. There’s a hill called Cullen’s Bend
about three miles from here. A terrible place for accidents.” “And you think that will wrap things up?” Fallon asked him. “As neat as a Christmas pared. When
they check what’s left of that van they’ll find bomb-making equipment and a few
sticks of gelignite from the same batch the church bomb was manufactured from,
not to mention the gun that was used to kill Krasko. The forensic boys will
have a field day and let’s face it - the Special Branch and Intelligence have
been after you for years. They’ll be delighted.” “Miller won’t buy it for a second,”
Fallon said. “He knows Meehan was behind the Krasko killing.” "Perhaps he does, but there
won’t be a thing he can do about it.” Jenny said in a whisper, It’s
murder. Cold-blooded murder. You can’t do it.” “Shut your mouth!” Dormer said. She backed away fearfully and then
she noticed an extraordinary thing. Fallon’s eyes seemed to have changed
colour slightly, the dark flecked with light, and when he looked up at her
there was a power in him that was almost physical, a new authority. Somehow it
was as if he had been asleep and was now awake. He glanced across at the other
two. Harry was examining the old cart, his back to them, and Rupert stood
beside the stove fingering the shotgun. “That’s it then?” he said softly. Dormer shook his head in mock
sorrow. "You should have stayed back home in the bogs, Fallon. You’re out
of your league.” “So it would appear,” Fallon said. Donner leaned across to help himself
to another cigarette. Fallon got both hands to the butt of the Browning he had
taped so carefully to the inside of his leg above the ankle, tore it free and
shot Donner through the heart at point blank range. The force of the shot lifted Donner
off his feet, slamming him back against the ground, and in the same instant
Fallon shot Harry in the back before he could turn, the bullet shattering his
spine, driving him head first into the cart. And as Jenny screamed, Fallon
knocked her sideways, on his feet now, the Browning arcing towards Rupert as he
turned in alarm, already too late, still clutching the shotgun in both hands. His mouth opened in a soundless
scream as Fallon’s third bullet caught him squarely in the forehead. Blood and
brains sprayed across the grey stones as the skull disintegrated and Rupert was
knocked back against the wall, his finger tightening convulsively on the
trigger of the shotgun in death, discharging both barrels. Jenny sprawled protectingly across
the child, still deep in her drugged sleep. There was silence. She looked up
fearfully and saw that Fallon was standing quite still, legs apart, perfectly
balanced, the Browning held out in front of him in both hands. His face was
very white, wiped clean of all expression, the eyes dark. His right sleeve was torn and blood
dripped to the floor. She got to her feet unsteadily. “You’re hurt.” He didn’t seem to hear her, but
walked to the cart where Harry sprawled on his face and stirred him with his
foot. Then he crossed to Rupert. Jenny moved to join him. “Is he
dead?” she whispered, and then she saw the back of the skull and turned away,
stomach heaving, clutching at the wall to steady herself. When she turned again, Fallon was on
his knees beside Donner, fumbling in the dead man’s breast pocket. He found the
key he was looking for and stood up. “Get me out of these things.” The stench of that butcher’s shop
filled her nostrils, seeped into her very brain, and when she walked towards
him, dazed and frightened, she stumbled and almost fell down. He grabbed her by one arm and held
her up. “Steady, girl. Don’t let go now. I need you.” Tm fine,” she said. “Really I am.” She unlocked the handcuffs. Fallon
threw them to one side, dropped to one knee again and took the buff envelope
from Dormer’s inside pocket. As he stood up, Jenny said wearily,
“You’d better let me have a look at that arm.” “All right,” Fallon said. “I76 He took off his jacket and sat on the
edge of the bed, smoking a cigarette while she did what she could for him. The arm was a mess. Three of four
nasty wounds where steel buckshot had ripped into the flesh. She bandaged it as
best she could, with the handkerchief from Dormer’s breast pocket. Fallon
picked up one of the bottles of Jameson, pulled the cork with his teeth and
took a long swallow. When she was finished, she sat on
the bed beside him and looked around the bam. “How long did it take? Two -
maybe three seconds r" She shivered. “What kind of man are you, Martin?” Fallon pulled on his jacket
awkwardly, “You heard Dormer, didn’t you? A little Mick out of his league, who
should have stayed back home in the bogs.” “He was wrong, wasn’t he?” “Where I come from, he wouldn’t have
lasted a day/ Fallon said dispassionately. “What time is it?" She glanced at her watch.
“Five-thirty.” “Good.” He stood up and reached for
his trench coat. “Evening Mass at Holy Name starts at six and finishes around
seven. You take me there - now.” She helped him on with the trench
coat. "That boat,” she said. "The one you were supposed to leave on
from Hull? I heard the name. Donner and Rupert were talking. You could still
go.” “Without a passport?” He turned, trying to belt his coat,
awkwardly because of his wounded arm, and she did it for him. “Money talks,” she said. “And you’ve
got plenty in that envelope.” She stood very close, her hands
around his waist, looking up at him. Fallon said calmly, “And you’d like to
come with me, I suppose?" She shook her head. “You couldn’t be
more wrong. It’s too late for me to change now. It was too late the day I
started. It’s you I’m thinking of. You’re the only man I’ve ever known who gave
me more than a quick tumble and the back of his hand.” Fallon stared at her somberly for a long moment and then said
quietly, “Bring the child.” He walked to the door. Jenny picked up her daughter, wrapped her
in a blanket and followed. When she went outside, he was standing, hands in
pockets, staring up into the rain where brent geese passed overhead in a V
formation. He said quietly, “They’re free and I’m not, Jenny. Can you
understand that?” When he took his right hand out of his pocket, blood dripped from
the fingers. She said, “You need a doctor.” “I need Dandy Jack Meehan and no one else,” he said. “Now let’s
get out of here.” And he turned and led the way back along the track to the
car. 15 The Wrath of God Meehan was feeling pleased with himself, in spite of his broken
nose, as he and Bonati walked past the town hall. Pleased and excited. His
Homburg was set at a jaunty angle, the collar of his double-breasted melton
overcoat was turned up against the wind, and he carried a canvas hold all
containing the bomb in his right hand. “I know one thing,” he said to Bonati as they crossed the road.
“I’d like to know where our Billy is right now. I’ll have the backside off him
for this when I see him.” “You know what it’s like for these young lads when they get with a
bird, Mr.. Meehan,” Bonati said soothingly. “He’ll turn up.” “Bloody little tarts,” Meehan said in disgust “All that lad ever
thinks of is his cock-end.” He turned the corner into Rockingham Street and received his first
shock when he heard the organ playing at Holy Name and voices raised in song. He dodged into a doorway out of the rain and said to Bonati, “What
in the hell goes on here? Evening Mass starts at six. I only make it ten to.” “Search me, Mr., Meehan.” They crossed the street, heads down in a flurry of rain, and
paused at the notice board. Bonati peered up, reading it aloud. “Evening Mass,
six o’clock, Saturdays, five-thirty.” Meehan swore softly. “A bloody good job we were early. Come on,
let’s get inside.” It was cold in the church and damp and the smell of the candles
was very distinctive. There were only a dozen people in the congregation. Father da Costa was up at the altar praying
and on the other side of the green baize curtain, Meehan could see Anna da
Costa’s head as she played the organ. He and Bonati sat down at one side, partially hidden by a pillar,
and he put the canvas hold all between his feet. It was really quite pleasant
sitting there in the half-darkness, Meehan decided, with the candles flickering
and the organ playing. The four acolytes in their scarlet cassocks and white
cottas reminded him nostalgically of his youth. Strangest thing of all, he
found that he could remember some of the responses. “I confess to Almighty God, and to you, my brothers and sisters,”
said Father da Costa, ‘that I have sinned through my own fault.” He struck his breast and Meehan joined in enthusiastically, asking
blessed Mary ever Virgin, all the angels and saints and the rest of the
congregation to pray for him to the Lord our God. As they all stood for the next hymn it suddenly struck him, with
something like surprise, that he was thoroughly enjoying himself. As the Cooper went over a humped-back bridge, Fallon, who had been
sitting with his head forward on his chest, sat up with a start. “Are you all right?” Jenny asked him anxiously. Tm fine,” he said and his voice was calm and perfectly controlled. He touched his right arm gingerly. The shock effects were wearing
off now and it was beginning to hurt like hell. He winced and Jenny noticed at
once. “I think I should take you straight to the Infirmary.” He ignored the remark and turned to look at the child who lay on
the back seat, still in her drugged sleep, wrapped in the blanket in which
Jenny had carried from the mill. “She’s a nice kid,” he said. The road was dangerous now in the heavy rain as darkness fell and
needed ail her attention, yet there was something in his voice that caused her
to glance warily at him. He lit a cigarette one-handed and leaned back against the seat. Td
like you to know something,” he said. “What Dormer said back there about me
being bomb-happy wasn’t true. Those kids in that school bus - it was an
accident. They walked into an ambush we’d laid for a Saracen armoured car. It
was a mistake.” He hammered his clenched fist against his right knee in a kind of
frenzy. “I know,” Jenny told him. “I understand.” “That’s good, that’s marvellous,” he said. “Because I never
have.” The agony in his voice was more than she could bear and she
concentrated on the road, tears in her eyes. As the congregation moved out, Anna continued to play and Father
da Costa went into the sacristy with the acolytes. He took off his cope as the
boys got out of their cassocks and into their street clothes. He saw them out
of the side door, bidding each one of them good night. Anna was still playing, something more powerful now, which meant
that the last of the congregation had left. She always seemed to sense that
moment. It was Bach again from the sound of it. The piece Fallon had played.
She stopped abruptly. Father da Costa paused in the act of pulling off his alb
and waited, but she did not start playing again. He frowned, opened the
sacristy door and went into the church. Anna was standing at the altar rail and Jack Meehan was holding
her firmly by the arm. Father da Costa took an angry step forward and Bonati
moved from behind a pillar holding a Luger in his left hand. It stopped Father da Costa dead in his tracks and Meehan smiled.
“That’s better. Now we’re all going to take a little ride in the cage up to the
catwalk. There’s only room for two at a time so we’ll have to split up. I’ll
stick with the girl, you go with Bonati, Father, and remember one thing.
Anything you try that’s the slightest bit out of turn will be reflected in the
girl’s treatment, so keep your hands to yourself and don’t try any rough
stuff.” “All right, Mr. Meehan,” Father da
Costa said. “What do you want with me?” “All in good time.” Meehan pushed
Anna across to the hoist, opened the cage door and followed her inside. As they
started to rise he looked out at Father da Costa. “Remember what I told you,”
he said. “So don’t try anything funny.” Father da Costa waited, the black,
killing rage in him again and he fought to control it. What on earth did the
man want? What was it all about? When the hoist descended again, he rushed
inside eagerly and Bonati followed him and pressed the button. When it jolted to a halt, Father da
Costa opened the gate at once and stepped out. Meehan had switched the light on
and the boards of the catwalk, wet with rain, glistened in the darkness. Anna was standing, one hand on the
rail, complete uncertainty on her face. Father da Costa took a step towards
her and Meehan produced a Browning from his pocket. “Stay where you are!” He
nodded to Bonati. “Tie his wrists together.” There was little that Father da
Costa could do except comply and he put his arms behind him. Bonati lashed his
wrists together quickly with a piece of thin twine. “Now the girl,” Meehan said. Anna didn’t say a word as Bonati
repeated the performance. As he finished, her uncle moved to join her. “Are you
all right?” he asked her in a low voice. “I think so,” she said. “What’s
going to happen to us?” Tm afraid you’ll have to address
that question to Mr.. Meehan personally,” he said. Tm sure I don’t know.” Meehan unzipped the hold all,
slipped his hand inside and broke the detonating cap on the chemical fuse, then
he zipped the bag up again and put it down casually at the side of the catwalk
in the shadows. “All right, Father, I’ll tell you
what I’m going to do with you. I’m going to leave you and your niece up here on
your own for fifteen minutes to meditate. When I return, I hope to find you in
a more reasonable frame of mind. If not, then...” "But I don’t understand,”
Father da Costa interrupted. “I82 “What on earth are you hoping to
accomplish?” At that moment, the organ in the
church below broke into the opening bars of the Bach Prelude and Fugue in D
major. The astonishment on Meehan’s face
was something to see. “It’s Fallon,” he whispered. “It can’t be,” Bonati said. “Then who the hell am I listening to
- a ghost playing?” Meehan’s anger overflowed like white-hot lava. “Go and get
him,” he raved. Bring the bastard up here. Tell him the girl gets it if he
doesn’t come.” Bonati hurriedly stepped into the
cage, closed the gate and started down. When he was halfway there, the organ
stopped playing. The cage juddered to a halt. It was suddenly very quiet. He
cocked the Luger, kicked the gate open and stepped out. When the Cooper turned into Rockingham
Street and pulled up opposite Holy Name, Fallon was leaning in the corner, eyes
dosed. At first Jenny thought he was unconscious, or, at the very least,
asleep, but when she touched him gently he opened his eyes at once and smiled
at her. “Where are we?” “Holy Name,” she said. He took a deep breath and
straightened up. “Good girl.” He put a hand inside his coat and produced the
buff envelope and passed it across to her. “There’s nearly two thousand pounds
in there. The money I received from Jack Meehan on account and hard earned. I
won’t need it where I’m going. Go off somewhere. Somewhere you’ve never even
heard of. Take the kid with you and try again.” The envelope was slippery with blood
as she examined it in the light from the instrument panel. “Oh my God,” she
said, and then she switched on the interior light and turned to look at him.
“Oh, Martin,” she said in horror. “There’s blood all over you.” It doesn’t matter,” he said, and he
opened the car door. She got out on her side. “He'll kill
you,” she said desperately. "You don’t know him like I do.
You don’t stand a chance. Let me get the police. Let Mr.. Miller handle him.” “God save us, but I’ve never asked a
policeman for help in my life.” A slight, ironic smile touched Fallon’s mouth fleetingly.
“Too late to start now.” He patted her face gently. “You’re a nice girl, Jenny.
A lovely girl It didn’t touch you, any of it. Always believe that. Now get the
hell out of it and God bless you.” He turned and crossed the road to
Holy Name. Jenny got into the Cooper and started the engine. He was going to
his death, she was convinced of that, and the compulsion to save him was
something that she was unable to deny. Suddenly resolute, she drove round
the corner, stopped at the first telephone-box she came to and dialed
nine-nine-nine. When they put her through to the main switchboard at police
headquarters, she asked for Detective-Superintendent Miller. There were still lights at the
windows, but it was the absence of music that Fallon found puzzling until,
gazing up at the notice board, he made the same discovery that Jack Meehan had
about the time of evening Mass on a Saturday. Panic moved inside him. Oh my God,
he thought. I’m too late. The door went back against the wall
with a crash that echoed throughout the silent building, but the church was
empty. Only the eternal ruby light of the sanctuary lamp, the flickering
candles, the Virgin smiling sadly down at him, Christ high on his cross down
there by the altar. He ran along the centre aisle and reached
the hoist. The cage was not there. They were still on top and he was conscious
of a fierce joy. He pressed the button to bring the cage down, but nothing,
happened. He pressed it again with the same result. Which meant that the
cage was standing open up there. He hammered his clenched fist
against the wall in despair. There had to be a way to bring Meehan down. There
had to be. And there was, of course, and it was
so beautifully simple that he laughed out loud, his voice echoing up the nave
as he turned and
moved towards the altar rail and went up through the $choir stalls. He sat down on the organ stool, switched on and pulled out an
assortment of stops feverishly. There was blood on the keys, but that didn’t
matter and he moved into the opening of the Bach Prelude in D Major. The
glorious music echoed between the walls as he gave it everything he had,
ignoring the pain in his right hand and arm. “Come on, you bastard “I” he shouted aloud. “Let’s be having you.” He stopped playing and was immediately aware of the slight
clanging the cage made on its descent. He got up and went down the steps
through the choir stalls, drawing the Ceska from his pocket and screwing the
silencer into place with difficulty, arriving at the correct vantage point as
the cage reached ground level. Fallon flattened himself against the wall and waited, the Ceska
ready. The cage door was kicked open and Bonati stepped out, clutching the
Luger. Fallon shot him through the hand and Bonati dropped the Luger with a
sharp cry and turned to face him. “Meehan,” Fallon said. Is he up there?" Bonati was shaking like a leaf in a storm, frightened out of his
wits. He tried to speak, but could only manage to nod his head vigorously. “All right.5 Fallon smiled and Bonati saw that face
again, a face to frighten the Devil. “Go home and change your ways.” Bonati needed no second bidding and ran up the aisle clutching his
wrist. The door banged behind him, the candles fluttered. It was quiet again.
Fallon moved into the cage and pressed the button to ascend. On the catwalk, Meehan, Anna and Father da Costa waited, the rain
falling in silver strands through the yellow light. The cage jerked to a halt,
the door swung open. It was dark in there. Meehan raised his Browning slightly. “Bonati?” Fallon drifted out of the darkness,
a pale ghost. “Hello, you bastard,” he said. Meehan started to take aim and
Father da Costa ducked low in spite of his bound hands and shouldered him to
the rail, tripping him deftly so that Meehan fell heavily. The Browning skidded
along the catwalk and Fallon kicked it into space. He leaned against the rail for
support, suddenly strangely tired, his arm really hurting now, and gestured
with the Ceska. “All right, untie him.” Meehan did as he was told
reluctantly and the moment he was free, Father da Costa untied Anna. He turned
to Fallon, concern in his voice. “Are you all right?” Fallon kept all his attention on
Meehan. "The bomb? Have you set the fuse?” “Get stuffed,” Meehan told him. "Bomb?” Father da Costa
demanded. “Yes,” Fallon said. “Did he have a
bag with him?” “Over there,” Father da Costa
pointed to where the canvas hold all stood in the shadows. “All right,” Fallon said. “You’d
better get Anna out of here fast and I mean out. If that thing goes off it will
bring the whole church down like a house of cards.” Father da Costa didn’t even
hesitate. He grabbed Anna by the arm and guided her towards the hoist, but she
pulled free and turned towards Fallon. “Martini” she cried and caught at his
trench coat. We can’t go without you.” "The cage only takes two at a
time,” he said. “Be sensible.” There was blood on her hand from his
sleeve and she held it dose to her face as if trying to see it, “Oh my God,”
she whispered. Father da Costa put an arm around
her shoulders and said to Fallon, “You’re hurt.” “You’re running out of time,” Fallon
said patiently. Father da Costa pushed Anna inside
the cage and followed her in. As he pressed the button to descend he called
through the bars, Til be back, Martin., Wait for me.” His voice was swallowed up by
darkness and Fallon turned to Meehan and smiled, “You and me, Jack at the final end of
things. Isn’t that something? We can go to hell together.” “You’re mad,” Meehan said. I’m not waiting here to die. I’m going
to get rid of this thing.” He moved towards the hold all and Fallon raised the Ceska
threateningly. I’ve had experience, remember? At this stage it’ll go up at the
slightest touch.” He chuckled. Til tell you what we’ll do. We’ll leave it with
God. If the cage gets back in time, we leave. If not...” “You raving bloody lunatic.” Meehan was shouting now. Fallon said calmly, “By the way, I’ve just remembered I’ve got
something for you.” He produced a crumpled white card with a black border and
held it out. Meehan said, “What in hell is that supposed to be?” “A Rest-in-Peace card, isn’t that what you call them? It’s off
Billy. Plot number five hundred and eighty-two at Pine Trees.” Meehan seemed stunned. “You’re lying.” Fallon shook his head. “I killed him last night because he tried
to rape Anna da Costa. I took him up to the crematorium and put him through the
whole process, just like you showed me. Last I saw of your brother, he was five
pounds of grey ash scattered across damp grass.” Meehan seemed to break into a thousand pieces. “Billy I’ he
screamed and went for Fallon, head down. Fallon pulled the trigger of the Ceska. There was a dull click and
then Meehan was on him, smashing him back against the guard rail. It
splintered, sagged, then gave way and Fallon went over the edge into space. He
hit the canvas tarpaulin stretched over the hole in the roof and went straight
through. Meehan turned and reached for the hold all. As he picked it up and
turned to throw it out into the darkness, it exploded. As Father da Costa and Anna went out of the door into the street,
two police cars arrived at speed. Miller scrambled out of the first one and
hurried towards them. As he put a foot on the first step leading up to the
porch, the bomb exploded. The effect was extraordinary, for the whole church
started to fall in, almost in slow motion, first the tower, the steel
scaffolding crumpling around it, and then the roof. Miller grabbed Anna’s other arm and
he and Father da Costa ran her down into the safety of the street between them.
As they reached the cars, a scaffolding pole rebounded from the wall of the
warehouse above their heads and everyone ducked. Father da Costa was first on his
feet and stood, fists clenched, gating up at the church. As the dust cleared,
he saw that most of the walls and the rear entrance porch were still standing. A young constable came forward from
one of the police cars holding a spot lamp and Father da Costa simply took it
from him and turned to Miller. “I’m going back in.” He started forward and Miller grabbed
him by the arm. “You must be crazy.” “Fallon was in there,” Father da
Costa said. “He saved us, don’t you understand? He might still be alive. I must
know.” “Fallon?” Miller said in
astonishment. “My God, so it was Fallon all the time.” Father da Costa hurried up the steps
to the porch and pushed open the door. The scene inside was incredible. Holy
Name was finished; at the end of things at last, but the worst damage was by
the tower or what was left of it. Father da Costa went up the central
aisle, flashing the spot before him. The area in front of the altar where the
tower and roof had come down together was a mountain of bricks and mortar. The spot picked out something
inside. It could have been a face, he wasn’t sure. There seemed to be a tunnel
of sorts. He got down on his hands and knees and started to crawl through,
holding the spot before him. He found Fallon at the end of the
tunnel, only his head and shoulders exposed. The figure of Christ on the cross,
the large one which had stood by the altar, had fallen across him protectingly,
at least for the moment. Father da Costa crouched beside him
and the great cross sagged under the weight it was holding and dust descended
on his head. “Martin?” he said. “Can you hear
me?” There was a scraping sound behind
him as Miller arrived. “For God’s sake, Father/ he said, “We must get out of
here. The whole damn lot might come down at any moment.” Father da Costa ignored him. “Martin?” Fallon opened his eyes. “Did you get
Anna out?" “I did, Martin.” “That’s all right, then. I’m sorry.
Sorry for everything.” The cross sagged a little more,
stones and rubble cascaded over Father da Costa’s back and he leaned across
Fallon to protect him. “Martin.” he said. “Can you hear me?”
Fallon opened his eyes. “I want you to make an act of contrition. Say after me:
my God, who art infinitely good in Thyself...” “O my God,” Martin Fallon said and
died. There was a long silence. Even that
mass of rubble and debris seemed to have stopped moving. For some strange
reason Miller suddenly felt as if he didn’t belong, as if he had no right to be
there. He turned and started to crawl out. Behind him, Father Michael da Costa
got down on his knees, head bowed beneath that frail roof, and started to pray
for the soul of the man who had called himself Martin Fallon. Jack Higgins A Prayer for the Dying I Fallon When the police car turned the
corner at the end of the street Fallon stepped into the nearest doorway
instinctively and waited for it to pass. He gave it a couple of minutes and
then continued on his way, turning up his collar as it started to rain. He walked on towards the docks
keeping to the shadows, his hands pushed deep into the pockets of his dark-blue
trench coat, a small dark man of five feet four or five who seemed to drift
rather than walk. A ship eased down from the Pool of
London sounding its foghorn strange, haunting - the last of the dinosaurs
moving aimlessly through some primeval swamp, alone in a world already alien.
It suited his mood perfectly. There was a warehouse at the end of
the street facing out across the river. The sign said Janos Kristou -
Importer. Fallon opened the little judas gate in the main entrance and
stepped inside. The place was crammed with bales and
packing cases of every description. It was very dark, but there was a light at
the far end and he moved towards it. A man sat at a trestle table beneath a
naked light bulb and wrote laboriously in a large, old-fashioned ledger. He had
lost most of his hair and what was left stuck out in a dirty white fringe. He
wore an old sheepskin jacket and woolen mittens. Fallon took a cautious step forward
and the old man said without turning round, “Martin, is that you?” Fallon moved into the pool of light
and paused beside the table. “Hello, Kristou.” There was a wooden case on the floor
beside him and the top was loose. Fallon raised it and took out a Sterling submachine-gun
thick with protective grease. “Still at it, I see. Who’s this for? The Israelis or the Arabs or
have you actually started taking sides?” Kristou leaned across, took the Sterling from him and dropped it
back into the box “I didn’t make the world the way it is,” he said. “Maybe not, but you certainly helped it along the way.” Fallon lit
a cigarette. “I heard you wanted to see me.” Kristou put down his pen and looked up at him speculatively. His
face was very old, the parchment-coloured skin seamed with wrinkles, but the
blue eyes were alert and intelligent. He said, “You don’t look too good, Martin.” “I’ve never felt better,” Fallon told him. “Now what about my
passport?” Kristou smiled amiably. “You look as if you could do with a
drink.” He took a bottle and two paper cups from a drawer. Irish whiskey - the
best. Just to make you feel at home.” Fallon hesitated and then took one of the cups. Kristou raised the
other. “May you die in Ireland. Isn’t that what they say?” Fallon swallowed the whiskey down and crushed the paper cup in his
right hand. “My passport,” he said softly. Kristou said, “In a sense it’s out of my hands, Martin. I mean to
say, you turning out to be so much in demand in certain quarters - that alters
things.” Fallon went round to the other side of the table and stood there
for a moment, head bowed, hands thrust deep into the pockets of the blue trench
coat. And then he looked up very slowly, dark empty eyes burning in the white
face. If you’re trying to put the screw on me, old man, forget it. I
gave you everything I had.” Kristou's heart missed a beat. There was a cold stirring in his
bowels. “God help me, Martin,” he said, “but with a hood on you’d look like
Death himself.” Fallon stood there, eyes like black glass staring through and beyond and
then suddenly, something seemed to go out of him. He turned as if to leave.
Kristou said quickly, "There is a way.” Fallon hesitated. “And what
would that be?” “Your passport, a berth on a cargo boat leaving Hull for Australia, Sunday night.” He paused.
“And two thousand pounds in your pocket to give you a
fresh start.” Fallon said incredulously. “What do I have to do? Kill somebody?” “Exactly,” the old man
answered. Fallon laughed softly. “You get
better all the time, Kristou. You really do.” He reached for the whiskey bottle,
emptied Kristou’s cup on the floor and filled it again. The old man watched
him, waiting. Rain tapped against a window as if somebody was trying to get in.
Fallon walked across and peered down into the empty street. A car was parked in the entrance to
an alley on his left. No lights - which was interesting. The foghorn sounded
again, farther downriver this time. “A dirty night for it.” He turned.
“But that’s appropriate.” "For what, Martin?” Kristou
asked. “Oh, for people like you and me.” He emptied the cup at a swallow,
walked back to the table and put it down in front of Kristou very carefully. “All right,” he said, “Fm
listening.” Kristou smiled. “Now you’re being
sensible.” He opened a manila folder, took out a photo and pushed it across the
table. “Take a look at that.” Fallon picked it up and held it
under the light. It had obviously been taken in a cemetery and in the
foreground there was a rather curious monument. A bronze figure of a woman in
the act of rising from a chair as if to go through the door which stood partly
open between marble pillars behind her. A man in a dark overcoat, head bare,
knelt before her on one knee. "Now this.” Kristou pushed
another photo across. The scene was the same except for
one important fact. The man in the dark overcoat was now standing, facing the
camera, hat in hand. He was massively built, at least six foot two or three,
with chest and shoulders to match. He had a strong sly face with high flat
cheekbones and narrow eyes. “He looks like a good man to keep
away from,” Fallon said. “A lot of people would agree with
you.” “Who is he?” “His name’s Krasko - Jan Krasko.” “Polish?” “Originally - but that was a long
time ago. He’s been here since before the war.” “And where’s here?” “Up North. You’ll be told where at
the right time.” “And the woman in the chair?” “His mother.” Kristou reached for
the photo and looked at it himself. “Every Thursday morning without fail, wet
or fine, there he is with his bunch of flowers. They were very close.” He put the photos back in the manila
folder and looked up at Fallon again. “Well?” “What’s he done to deserve me?” “A matter of business, that’s all.
What you might call a conflict of interests. My client’s tried being
reasonable, only Krasko won’t play. So he’ll have to go; and as publicly as
possible.” “To encourage the others?” “Something like that.” Fallon moved back to the window and
looked down into the street. The car was still there in the alley. He spoke
without turning round. “And just what exactly is Krasko's
line of business?" "You name it,” Kristou said,
‘dubs, gambling, betting shops...” “Whores and drugs?” Fallon turned
round. “And your client?” Kristou raised a hand defensively.
“Now you’re going too far, Martin. Now you're being unreasonable.” “Good night, Kristou.” Fallon turned and started to walk away. “All right, all right,” Kristou
called, something dose to panic in his voice. “You win.” As Fallon moved back to the table,
Kristou opened a drawer and rummaged inside. He took out another folder, opened
it and produced a bundle of newspaper clippings. He sorted through them,
finally found what he was looking for and passed it to Fallon. The clipping was already yellowing
at the edges and was dated eighteen months previously. The article was headed The
English Al Capone. There was a photo of a large,
heavily built man coming down a flight of steps. He had a fleshy, arrogant face
under a Homburg hat and wore a dark-blue, double-breasted melton overcoat, a
handkerchief in the breast pocket. The youth at his shoulder was perhaps
seventeen or eighteen and wore a similar coat, but he was bareheaded, an
albino, with white shoulder-length hair that gave him the look of some decadent
angel. Underneath the photo it said; Jack
Meehan and his brother Billy leaving Manchester Central Police Headquarters
after questioning in connection with the death of Agnes Drew. “And who was this Agnes Drew?”
Fallon demanded. “Some whore who got kicked to death
in an alley. An occupational hazard. You know how it is?” “I can imagine.” Fallon glanced at
the photo again. "They look like a couple of bloody undertakers.” Kristou laughed until the tears came
to his eyes. "That’s really very funny, you know that? That’s exactly what
Mr.. Meehan is. He runs one of the biggest funeral concerns in the north of
England.” “What, no clubs, no gambling? No
whores, no drugs?” Fallon put the clipping down on the table. “That’s not what
it says here.” “All right,” Kristou leaned back,
took off his spectacles and cleaned them with a soiled handkerchief. “What if I
told you Mr.. Meehan is strictly legitimate these days? That people like Krasko are leaning on him. Leaning hard - and the law won’t help.” “Oh, I see it all now/ Fallon said. “You mean give a dog a bad
name?” "That’s it.” Kristou slammed a fist against the table.
"That’s it exactly.” He adjusted his spectacles again and peered up at
Fallon eagerly. “It’s a deal then?” “Like hell it is,” Fallon said coldly. “I wouldn’t touch either
Krasko or your friend Meehan with a bargepole. I might catch something.” “For God’s sake, Martin, what’s one more on the list to you?”
Kristou cried as he turned to go. “How many did you kill over there? Thirty-two?
Thirty-four? Four soldiers in Londonderry alone.” He got up quickly, his chair going backwards, darted round the
table and grabbed Fallon by the arm. Fallon pushed him away. “Anything I did, I did for the cause.
Because I believed it was necessary.” “Very noble,” Kristou said. “And the kids in that school bus you
blew to a bloody pulp. Was that for your cause?” He was back across the table, a hand of iron at his throat,
Staring up into the muzzle of a Browning automatic and behind it Fallon and the
white devil’s face on him. There was the click of the hammer being cocked. Kristou almost fainted. He had a partial bowel movement, the
stench foul in the cold, sharp air of the warehouse and Fallon pushed him away
in disgust. “Never again, Kristou,” he whispered and the Browning in his left
hand was rock-steady. “Never again.” The Browning disappeared into the
right-hand pocket of his trench coat. He turned and walked away, his footsteps
echoing on the concrete floor. The judas gate banged. Kristou got up gingerly, tears of rage and shame in his-eyes.
Someone laughed and a harsh, aggressive Yorkshire voice said from the shadows,
“Now that’s what I call really being in the shit, Kristou.” Jack Meehan walked into the light, his brother Billy at his heels.
They were both dressed exactly as they had been in the newspaper photo. It
really was quite remarkable. Meehan picked up the clipping. “What in the hell did you want to
show him that for? I sued the bastard who wrote that article and won.” "That’s right.” Billy Meehan giggled. "The judge would
have made it a farthing damages only there’s no such coin any more.” His voice
was high-pitched, repellent - nothing masculine about it at all. Meehan slapped him casually, backhanded across the mouth, and said
to Kristou, his nose wrinkling in disgust, “Go and wipe your backside, for
Christ’s sake. Then we talk.” When Kristou returned, Meehan was sitting at the table pouring
whiskey into a clean paper cup, his brother standing behind him. He sampled a
little, spat it out and made a face. “All right, I know the Irish still have
one foot in the bog, but how can they drink this muck?” Tm sorry, Mr.. Meehan,” Kristou said. “You’ll be a bloody sight sorrier before I’m through with you. You
cocked it up proper, didn’t you?” Kristou moistened dry lips and fingered his spectacles. “I didn’t
think he’d react that way.” "What in the hell did you expect? He’s a nutcase, isn’t he? I
mean, they all are over there, going round shooting women and blowing up kids.
That’s civilised?” Kristou couldn’t think of a thing to say, but was saved by Billy
who said carelessly, “He didn’t look much to me. Little half-pint runt. Without
that shooter in his fist he’d be nothing.” Meehan sighed heavily. “You know there are days when I really
despair of you, Billy. You’ve just seen hell on wheels and didn’t recognise
it.” He laughed harshly again. “You’ll never come closer, Kristou. He was mad
at you, you old bastard. Mad enough to kill and yet that shooter didn’t even
waver.” Kristou winced. I know, Mr.. Meehan. I miscalculated. I shouldn’t
have mentioned those kids.” “Then what are you going to do about it?” Kristou glanced at Billy, then back to his brother, frowning
slightly. “You mean you still want him, Mr.. Meehan?” II “Doesn’t everybody?” "That’s true enough.” He laughed nervously and Meehan
stood up and patted him on the face. “You fix it, Kristou, like a good kid. You
know where I’m staying. If I haven’t heard by midnight, I’ll send Fat Albert to
see you and you wouldn’t like that, would you?” He walked into the darkness followed
by his brother and Kristou stood there, terrified, listening to them go. The
Judas gate opened and Meehan’s voice called, “Kristou?” “Yes, Mr.. Meehan.” "Don’t forget to have a bath
when you get home. You stink like my Aunt Mary’s midden.” The judas banged shut and Kristou
sank down into the chair, fingers tapping nervously. Goddamn Fallon. It would
serve him right if he turned him, in. And then it hit him like a bolt from
the blue. The perfect solution - and so beautifully simple. He picked up the telephone, dialed
Scotland Yard and asked to be put through to the Special Branch. It was raining quite heavily now and
Jack Meehan paused to turn up his collar before crossing the street. Billy said, “I still don’t get it.
Why is it so important you get Fallon?” “Number one, with a shooter in his
hand he’s the best there is,” Meehan said. “Number two, everybody wants him.
The Special Branch, Military Intelligence - even his old mates in the IRA which
means - number three - that he’s eminently disposable afterwards.” “What’s that mean?” Billy said as
they turned the corner of the alley and moved towards the car. “Why don’t you try reading a few
books, for Christ’s sake?” Meehan demanded. “All you ever seem to think of is
birds.” They were at the front of the car by
now, a Bentley Continental, and Meehan grabbed Billy by the arm and pulled him
up quickly. “Here, what the hell’s going on?
Where’s Fred?" “I2 “A slight concussion, Mr.. Median.
Nothing much. He’s sleeping it off in the rear seat.” A match flared in a nearby doorway
pulling Felon’s face out of the darkness. There was a cigarette between his
lips. He lit it, then flicked the match into the gutter. Meehan opened the door of the
Bentley and switched on the lights. “What are you after?” he said calmly. “I just wanted to see you in the
flesh, so to speak, that’s all,” Fallon said. “Good night to you.” He started to move away and Meehan
grabbed his arm, “You know, I like you, Fallon, I think we’ve got a lot in
common.” “I doubt that” Meehan ignored him. I've been
reading this German philosopher lately. You wouldn’t know him. He says that for
authentic living what is necessary is the resolute confrontation of death.
Would you agree with that?” “Heidegger,” Fallon said .Interesting
you should go for him. He was Himmler's bible.” He turned away again and Meehan
moved quickly in front of him. “Heidegger?” he said. “You’ve read Heidegger?”
There was genuine astonishment in his voice. “I’ll double up on the original
offer and find you regular work. Now I can’t say fairer than that, can I?” “Good night, Mr.. Meehan,” Fallon
said and melted into the darkness. “What a man,” Meehan said. “What a hard-nosed bastard. Why, he’s
beautiful, Billy, even if he is a fucking Mick.” He turned. “Come on, let’s get
back to the Savoy. You drive and if you put as much as a scratch on this motor
I’ll have your balls.” Fallon had a room in a lodging-house
in Hanger Street in Stepney just off the Commercial Road. A couple of miles, no
more, so he walked, in spite of the rain. He hadn’t the slightest idea what
would happen now. Kristou had been his one, his only hope. He was finished - it
was as simple as that. He could run, but how far? As he neared his destination, he took out his wallet and checked
the contents. Four pounds and a little silver and he was already two weeks
behind with his rent: He went into a cheap wine shop for some cigarettes then
crossed the road to Hanger Street. The newspaperman on the corner had deserted his usual pitch to
shelter in a doorway from the driving rain. He was little more than a bundle of
rags, an old London-Irishman, totally blind in one eye and only partially
sighted in the other. Fallon dropped a coin in his hand and took a paper. “Good night to
you, Michael,” he said. The old man rolled one milky white eye towards him, his hand
fumbling for change in the bag which hung about his neck. Is it yourself, Mr.. Fallon?” “And who else? You can forget the change.” The old man grabbed his hand and counted out his change laboriously.
“You had visitors at number thirteen about twenty minutes ago.” "The law?” Fallon asked softly. "Something in uniform. They went in and didn’t come
out again. Two cars waiting at the other end of the street - another across the
road.” He counted a final penny into Felon’s hand. Fallon turned and
crossed to the telephone-box on the other corner. He dialed the .number of the
lodging-house and was answered instant% by the old woman who ran the place. He
pushed in the coin and spoke. “Mrs. Keegan Pit’s Daly here. I wonder if you’d mind doing me a favour?” He knew at once by the second’s hesitation, by the strain in her
voice, that old Michael’s supposition had been correct. “Oh, yes, Mr.. Daly.” “The thing is, I’m expecting a phone call at nine o’clock. Take
the number and tell them I’ll ring back when I get in. I haven’t a hope in hell
of getting there now. I ran into a couple of old friends and we’re having a few
drinks. You know how it is?" There was another slight pause
before she said as if in response to some invisible prompt, “Sounds nice. Where
are you?” “A pub called The Grenadier Guard in
Kensington High Street I’ll have to go now. See you later.” He replaced the receiver, left the
phone-box and moved into a doorway from which he had a good view of No. “I3
halfway down the short street. A moment later, the front door was
flung open. There were eight of them. Special Branch from the look of it. The
first one on to the pavement waved frantically and two cars moved out of the
shadows at the end of the street. The whole crew climbed inside, the cars moved
away at speed. A car which was parked at the kerb on the other side of the main
road went after them. Fallon crossed to the corner and
paused beside the old newspaper seller. He took out his wallet, extracting the
four remaining pound notes and pressed them into his hand. “God bless you, Mr.. Fallon,”
Michael said, but Fallon was already on the other side of the road, walking
rapidly back towards the river. This time Kristou didn’t hear a
thing although he had been waiting for something like an hour, nerves taut. He
sat there at the table, ledger open, the pen gripped tightly in his mittened
hand. There was the softest of footfalls, wind over grass only, then the harsh,
deliberate click as the hammer of the Browning was cocked. Kristou breathed deeply to steady
himself. “What’s the point, Martin?” he said. “What would it get you?” Fallon moved round to the other side
of the table, the Browning in his hand. Kristou stood up, leaning on the table
to stop from shaking. “I’m the only friend you’ve got left
now, Martin.” “You bastard,” Fallon said. “You
sicked the Special Branch on to me.” “I had to,” Kristou said
frantically. It was the only way I could get you back here. It was for
your own good, Martin. You’ve been like a dead man walking.
I can bring you back to life again. Action and passion, that’s what you want.
That’s what you need.” Felon’s eyes were like black holes
in the white face. He raised the Browning at arm’s length, touching the muzzle
between Kristou’s eyes. The old man dosed them. “All right,
if you want to, go ahead. Get it over with. This is a life, the life I lead?
Only remember one thing. Kill me, you kill yourself because there is no
one else. Not one single person in this world that would do anything other than
turn you in or put a bullet in your head.” There was a long pause. He opened
his eyes to see Fallon gently lowering the hammer of the Browning. He stood
there holding it against his right thigh, staring into space. Kristou said carefully, “After all,
what is he to you, this Krasko? A gangster, a murderer. The kind who lives off
young girls.” He spat. “A pig.” Fallon said. “Don’t try to dress it
up. What’s the next move?” “One phone call is all it takes. A
car will be here in half an hour. You’ll be taken to a farm near Doncaster. An
out-of-the-way place. You’ll be safe there. You make the hit on Thursday
morning at the cemetery like I showed you in the photo. Krasko always leaves
his goons at the gate. He doesn’t like having them around when he’s feeling
sentimental.” “All right,” Fallon said. “But I do
my own organising. That’s understood.” “Of course. Anything you want.”
Kristou opened the drawer, took out an envelope and shoved it across. “There’s
five hundred quid there in fives, to be going on with.” Fallon weighed the envelope in his
hand carefully for a moment, then slipped it into a pocket "When do I get
the rest?” he said. “And the passport?” “Mr.. Meehan takes care of that end
on satisfactory completion.” Fallon nodded slowly. “All right,
make your phone call.” Kristou smiled, a mixture of triumph
and relief. “You’re doing the wise thing, Martin. Believe me you are.” He
hesitated. "There’s just one thing if you don’t mind me saying so?” “And what would that be?” "The Browning - no good to you
for a job like this. You need something nice and quiet.” Fallon looked down at the Browning,
a slight frown on his face. “Maybe you have a point. What have you got to
offer?” “What would you like?” Fallon shook his head. I’ve never
had a preference for any particular make of handgun. That way you end up with a
trademark. Something they can fasten on to and that’s bad.” Kristou unlocked a small safe in the
corner, opened it and took out a cloth bundle which he unwrapped on the table.
It contained a rather ugly-looking automatic, perhaps six inches long, a
curious-looking barrel protruding a farther two inches. The bundle also
contained a three-inch silencer and two fifty-round cartons of ammunition. “And what in the hell is this?”
Fallon said, picking it up. “A Czech Ceska,” Kristou told him.
“Seven point five mm. Model twenty-seven. The Germans took over the factory
during the war. This is one of theirs. You can tell by the special barrel
modification. Made that way to take a silencer.” “Is it any good?” “SS Intelligence used them, but
judge for yourself.” He moved into the darkness. A few
moments later, a light was turned on at the far end of the building and Fallon
saw that there was a target down there of a type much used by the army. A
life-sized replica of a charging soldier. As he screwed the silencer on to the
end of the barrel, Kristou rejoined him. “Any time you’re ready.” Fallon took careful aim with both
hands, there was a dull thud that outside would not have been audible above three
yards. He had fired at the heart and chipped the right arm. He adjusted the sight and tried
again. He was still a couple of inches out. He made a further adjustment. This
time he was dead on target. Kristou said, “Didn’t I tell you?” Fallon nodded. “Ugly, but deadly,
Kristou, just like you and me. Did I ever tell you that I once saw a sign on a
wall in Derry that said: Is there a life
before death? Isn’t that the funniest thing you ever heard?” Kristou stared at him, aghast, and
Fallon turned, his arm swung up, he fired twice without apparently taking aim
and shot out the target’s eyes. 2 Father da Costa . . . the Lord is my Shepherd, I shall not want. Father Michael da Costa spoke
out bravely as he led the way up through the cemetery, his words almost drowned
in the rush of heavy rain. Inside, he was sick at heart It had rained heavily all night, was
raining even harder now. The procession from chapel to graveside was a wretched
affair at the best of times, but this occasion was particularly distressing. For one thing, there were so few of them. The two men from the
funeral directors carrying the pitifully small coffin between them and the
mother, already on the point of collapse, staggering along behind supported by
her husband on one side and her brother on the other. They were poor people.
They had no one. They turned inward in their grief. Mr.. O’Brien, the cemetery superintendent, was waiting at the
graveside, an umbrella over his head against the rain. There was a gravedigger
with him who pulled off the canvas cover as they arrived. Not that it had done
any good for there was at least two feet of water in the bottom. O’Brien tried to hold the umbrella over the priest, but Father da
Costa waved it away. Instead, he took off his coat and handed it to the
superintendent and stood there in the rain at the graveside, the old red and
gold cope making a brave show in the grey morning. O’Brien had to act as server and Father da Costa sprinkled the
coffin with holy water and incense and as he prayed, he noticed that the father
was glaring across at him wildly like some trapped animal behind bars, the
fingers of his right hand clenching and unclenching convulsively. He was
a big man -almost as big as da Costa. Foreman on a building site. Da Costa looked away hurriedly and
prayed for the child, face upturned, rain beading his tangled grey beard. Into jour hands, O Lord, We humbly commend our sister, "Lead her for whom you have Shown so great a love, Into the joy of the heavenly
paradise. Not for the first time the banality
of what he was saying struck him. How could he explain to any mother on this
earth that God needed her eight-year-old daughter so badly that it had been
necessary for her to choke to death in the stinking waters of an industrial
canal. To drift for ten days before being found. The coffin descended with a splash
and the gravedigger quickly pulled the canvas sheet back in place. Father da
Costa said a final prayer, then moved round to the woman who was now crying
bitterly. He put a hand on her shoulder. “Mrs.
Dalton - if there’s anything I can do.” The father struck his arm away
wildly. “You leave her alone I’ he cried. “She’s suffered enough. You and your
bloody prayers. What good’s that? I had to identify her, did you know that? A
piece of rotting flesh that was my daughter after ten days in the canal. What
kind of a God is it that could do that to a child?” O’Brien moved forward quickly, but
Father da Costa put up an arm to hold him back. “Leave it,” he said calmly. A strange, hunted look appeared on
Dalton’s face as if he suddenly realised the enormity of his offence. He put an
arm about his wife’s shoulders and he and her brother hurried her away. The two
funeral men went after them. O’Brien helped da Costa on with his
coat. Tm sorry about that, Father. A bad business.” “He has a point, poor devil,” da
Costa said, “After all, what am I supposed to say to someone in his position?” The gravedigger looked shocked, but
O’Brien simply nodded slowly. It’s a funny old life sometimes.” He opened his umbrella.
Til walk you back to the chapel, Father.” Da Costa shook his head. Til take
the long way round if you don’t mind. I could do with the exercise. I’ll borrow
the umbrella if I may.” “Certainly, Father.” O’Brien gave it to him and da Costa
walked away through the wilderness of marble monuments and tombstones. The gravedigger said, “That was a
hell of an admission for a priest to make.” O’Brien lit a cigarette. “Ah, but
then da Costa is no ordinary priest. Joe Devlin, the sacristan at St. Anne’s,
told me all about him. He was some sort of commando or other during the war.
Fought with Tito and the Yugoslav partisans. Afterwards, he went to the English
College in Rome. Had a brilliant career there - could have been anything.
Instead, he decided to go into mission work after he was ordained.” “Where did they send him?” “Korea. The Chinese had him for
nearly five years. Afterwards they gave him some administrative job in Rome to
recuperate, but he didn’t like that Got them to send him to Mozambique. I think
it was his grandfather who was Portuguese. Anyway, he speaks the language.” “What happened there?” “Oh, he was deported. The Portuguese
authorities accused him of having too much sympathy with rebels.” “So what’s he doing here?” "Parish priest at Holy Name.” "That pile of rubble?” the
gravedigger said incredulously. “Why, it’s only standing up because of the
scaffolding. If he gets a dozen for Mass on a Sunday he’ll be lucky.” “Exactly,” O’Brien said. “Oh, I get it.” The gravedigger
nodded sagely. It’s their way of slapping his wrist.” “He’s a good man,” O’Brien said.
“Too good to be wasted.” He was suddenly tired of the
conversation and, for some strange reason, unutterably depressed. “Better get
that grave filled in!” "What, now, in this rain?” The gravedigger looked at him
bewildered. “It can wait till later, can’t it?” “No, it damn well can’t.” O’Brien turned on heel and walked away and the gravedigger,
swearing softly, pulled back the canvas sheet and got to work. Father da Costa, usually enjoyed a walk in the rain. It
gave him a safe, enclosed feeling. Some psychological thing harking back to
childhood, he supposed. But not now. Now, he felt restless and ill at ease.
Still disturbed by what had happened at the graveside. He paused to break a personal vow by lighting a cigarette,
awkwardly because of the umbrella in his left hand. He had recently reduced his
consumption to five a day, and those he smoked only during the evening, a
pleasure to be savoured by anticipation, but under the circumstances ... He moved on into the oldest part of the cemetery, a section he had
discovered with delight only a month or two previously. Here amongst the pines
and the cypresses were superb Victorian-Gothic tombs, winged angels in marble,
bronzed effigies of Death. Something different on every hand and on each slab a
pious, sentimental, implacable belief in the hereafter was recorded. He didn’t see a living soul until he went round a corner between
rhododendron bushes and paused abruptly. The path divided some ten yards in
front of him and at the intersection stood a rather interesting grave. A door
between marble pillars, partially open. In front of it the bronze figure of a
woman in the act of rising from a chair. A man in a dark overcoat, head bare, knelt before her on one knee.
It was very quiet - only the rushing of the rain into wet earth and Father da
Costa hesitated for a moment, unwilling to intrude on such a moment of
personal grief. And then an extraordinary thing happened. A priest stepped in
through the eternity door at the back of the grave. A youngish man who wore a
dark clerical raincoat over his cassock and a black hat. What took place then was like
something out of a nightmare, frozen in time, no reality to it at all. As the
man in the dark overcoat glanced up, the priest produced an automatic with a
long black silencer on the end. There was a dull thud as he fired. Fragments of
bone and brain sprayed out from the rear of his victim’s skull as he was
slammed back against the gravel. Father da Costa gave a hoarse cry,
already seconds too late, “For God’s sake no T The young priest, in the act of
stepping towards his victim, looked up, aware of da Costa for the first time.
The arm swung instantly as he took deliberate aim and da Costa looked at Death,
at the white devil’s face on him, the dark, dark eyes. And then, unaccountably, as his lips
moved in prayer, the gun was lowered. The priest bent down to pick something
up. The dark eyes stared into his for a second longer and then he slipped back
through the door and was gone. Father da Costa threw the umbrella
to one side and dropped to his knees beside the man who had been shot. Blood
trickled from the nostrils, the eyes were half-closed and yet, incredibly,
there was still the sound of laboured breathing. He began to recite in a firm voice,
the prayers for the dying. Go, Christian Soul, from this world, in the Name
of God the Father Almighty who created thee and then, with a hoarse rattle,
the breathing stopped abruptly. Fallon followed the path at the
north end of the cemetery, walking fast, but not too fast. Not that it
mattered. He was well screened by rhododendron bushes and it was unlikely that
there would be anyone about in such weather. The priest had been unfortunate. One
of those time and chance things. It occurred to him, with something like
amusement and not for the first time in his life, that no matter how well you
planned, something unexpected always seemed to turn up. He moved into a small wood and found
the van parked in the track out of sight as he had left it. There was no one in
the driver’s seat and he frowned. Varley, where are you?” he called softly. A small man in a raincoat and cloth cap came blundering through
the trees, mouth gaping, clutching a pair of binoculars in one hand. He leaned
against the side of the van, fighting for breath. Fallon shook him roughly by the shoulder. “Where in the hell have
you been?” “I was watching,” Varley gasped. He raised the binoculars. “Mr. Meehan’s
orders. That priest. He saw you. Why didn’t you give it to him?” Fallon opened the van door and shoved him in behind the wheel.
“Shut up and get driving!” He went round to the rear, opened the doors, got in and closed
them again as the engine roared into life and they lurched away along the rough
track. He opened the small window at the rear of the driver’s
compartment. “Steady,” he said. “Easy does it. The slower the better. A friend
of mine once robbed a bank and made his escape in an ice-cream van that
couldn’t do more than twenty miles an hour. They expect you to move like hell
after a killing so do the other thing.” He started to divest himself of the raincoat and cassock.
Underneath he wore a dark sweater and grey slacks. His navy blue trench coat
was ready on the seat and he pulled it on. Then he took off the rubber galoshes
he was wearing. Varley was sweating as they turned into the dual carriageway.
“Oh, God,” he moaned. “Mr.. Meehan will have our balls for this.” “Let me worry about Meehan.” Fallon bundled the priest’s clothing
into a canvas hold all and zipped it shut, “You don’t know him, Mr.. Fallon,” Varley said. “He’s the devil
himself when he’s mad. There was a fella called Gregson a month or two back.
Professional gambler. Bent as a corkscrew. He took one of Mr. Meehan’s clubs
for five grand. When the boys brought him in, Mr.. Meehan nailed his hands to a
tabletop. Did it himself, too. Six-inch nails and a five-pound hammer. Left him
like that for five hours. To consider the error of his ways, that’s what he
said.” “What did he do to him after that?” Fallon asked. “I was there when they took the nails out. It was horrible.
Gregson was in a terrible state. And Mr.. Meehan, he pats him on the cheek and
tells him to be a good boy in future. Then he gives him a tenner and sends him
to see this Paki doctor he uses.” Varley shuddered. “I tell you, Mr..
Fallon, he’s no man to cross.” “He certainly seems to have his own special way of winning friends
and influencing people,” Fallon said. "The priest back there? Do you know
him?” “Father da Costa?” Varley nodded. “Has a broken-down old church
near the centre of the city. Holy Name, it’s called. He runs the crypt as a
kind of doss house for down-and-outs. About the only congregation he gets these
days. One of these areas where they’ve pulled down all the houses.” “Sounds interesting. Take me there.” The car swerved violently, so great was Valley’s surprise and he
had to fight to regain control of the wheel. “Don’t be crazy. My orders were to
take you straight back to the farm.” “I’m changing them,” Fallon said simply and he sat back and lit a
cigarette. The Church of the Holy Name was in Rockingham Street, sandwiched
between gleaming new cement and glass office blocks on the one hand and shabby,
decaying warehouses on the other. Higher up the street there was a vast
brickfield where old Victorian slum houses had been cleared. The bulldozers
were already at work digging the foundation for more tower blocks. Varley parked the van opposite the church and Fallon got out. It
was a Victorian-Gothic monstrosity with a squat, ugly tower at its centre, the
whole networked with scaffolding although there didn’t seem to be any work in
progress. “It isn’t exactly a hive of industry,” Fallon said. “They ran out of money. The way I hear it the bloody place is
falling down.” Varley wiped sweat from his brow nervously. "Let’s get out
of it, Mr.. Fallon - please.” “In a minute.” Fallon crossed the road to the main
entrance. There was the usual board outside with da Costa’s name there and the
times of Mass. Confession was at one o’clock and five on weekdays. He stood
there, staring at the board for a moment and then he smiled slowly, turned and
went back to the van. He leaned in the window. "This
funeral place of Meehan’s -where is it?” “Paul’s Square,” Varley said. “It’s
only ten minutes from here on the side of the town hall” “I’ve got things to do,” Fallon
said. “Tell Meehan I’ll meet him there at two o’clock.” “For Christ’s sake, Mr.. Fallon,”
Varley said frantically. You can’t do that,” but Fallon was already halfway
across the road going back towards the church. Varley moaned, “You bastard “I” and
he moved into gear and drove away. Fallon didn’t go into the church.
Instead, he walked up the side street beside a high, greystone wall. There was
an old cemetery inside, flat tombstones mainly and a house in one corner,
presumably the presbytery. lt looked to be in about the same state as the
church. It was a sad, grey sort of place,
the leafless trees black with a century of city soot that even the rain could
not wash away and he was filled with a curious melancholy. This was what it all
came to in the end whichever way you looked at it. Words in cracked stones. A
gate clicked behind him and he turned sharply. A young woman was coming down the
path from the presbytery, an old trench coat over her shoulders against the
rain. She carried an ebony walking stick in one hand and there was a bundle of
sheet music under the other arm. Fallon judged her to be in her late
twenties with black shoulder-length hair and a grave, steady face. One of those
plain faces that for some strange reason you found yourself looking at twice. He got ready to explain himself as
she approached, but she stared straight through him as if he wasn’t there. And then, as
she went by, he noticed the occasional tap with the stick against the end of a
tomb - familiar friends. She paused and turned, a slight, uncertain frown on her face. Is
anyone there?” she called in a calm, pleasant voice. Fallon didn’t move a muscle. She stayed there for a moment longer,
then turned and continued along the path. When she reached a small door at the
end of the church, she took out a yale key, opened it and went inside. Fallon went out through the side gate and round to the
main entrance. When he pushed open the door and went inside he was conscious of
the familiar odour and smiled wryly. “Incense, candles and the holy water,” he said softly and his
fingers dipped in the bowl as he went past in a kind of reflex action. It had a sort of charm and somewhere in the dim past, somebody
had obviously spent a lot of money on it. There was Victorian stained glass and
imitation medieval carvings everywhere. Gargoyles, skulls, imagination running
riot. Scaffolding lifted in a spider’s web to support the nave at the
altar end and it was very dark except for the sanctuary lamp and candles
flickering before the Virgin. The girl was seated at the organ behind the choir stalls. She
started to play softly. Just a few tentative chords at first and then, as
Fallon started to walk down the centre aisle, she moved into the opening of the
Bach Prelude and Fugue in D Major. ^” And she was good. He stood at the bottom of the steps, listening,
then started up. She stopped at once and swung round. “Is anyone there?” Tm sorry if I disturbed you,” he told her. “I was enjoying
listening.” There was that slight, uncertain smile on her face again. She
seemed to be waiting, so he carried on. “If I might make a suggestion?” “You play the organ?” Yes I do. Look, that trumpet stop is a reed. Unreliable at the best of times, but in a damp atmosphere like this - “ he shrugged.
“It’s so badly out of tune it’s putting everything else out. I’d leave it in if
I were you.” “Why, thank you,” she said. “I’ll try that.” She turned back to the organ and Fallon went down the steps to the
rear of the church and sat in a pew in the darkest corner he could find. She played the Prelude and Fugue right through and he sat there,
eyes dosed, arms folded. And his original judgment still stood. She was good
- certainly worth listening to. When she finished after half an hour or so, she gathered up her
things and came down the steps. She paused at the bottom and waited, perhaps
sensing that he was still there, but he made no sign and after a moment, she
went into the sacristy. And in the darkness at the back of the church, Fallon sat waiting. 3 Miller Father da Costa was just finishing his second cup of tea in the
cemetery superintendent’s office when there was a knock at the door and a young
police constable came in. “Sorry to bother you again, Father, but Mr.. Miller would like a
word with you.” Father da Costa stood up. “Mr.. Miller?” he said. "Detective-Superintendent Miller, sir. He’s head of the CID.” It was still raining heavily when they went outside. The forecourt
was crammed with police vehicles and as they walked along the narrow path,
there seemed to be police everywhere, moving through die rhododendron bushes. The body was exactly where he had left it although it was now
partially covered with a groundsheet. A man in an overcoat knelt on one knee
beside it making some sort of preliminary examination. He was speaking in a
low voice into a portable Dictaphone and what looked like a doctor’s bag was
open on the ground beside him. There were police here everywhere, too, in uniform and out.
Several of them were taking careful measurements with tapes. The others were
searching the ground area. The young detective-inspector who had his statement, was called
Fitzgerald. He was standing to one side, talking to a tall, thin, rather
scholarly-looking man in a belted raincoat. When he saw da Costa, he came
across at once. “There you are, Father. This is Detective-Superintendent Miller.” Miller shook hands. He had a thin face and patient brown eyes.
Just now he looked very tired. He said, “A bad business, Father.” “It is indeed,” da Costa said. “As you can see, we’re going through the usual motions and
Professor Lawlor here is making a preliminary report. He’ll do an autopsy this
afternoon. On the other hand, because of the way it happened you’re obviously
the key to the whole affair. If I might ask you a few more questions?” “Anything I can do, of course, but I can assure you that Inspector
Fitzgerald was most efficient. I don’t think there can be anything he
overlooked.” Fitzgerald looked suitably modest and Miller smiled. “Father, I’ve
been a policeman for nearly twenty-five years and if I’ve learned one thing,
it’s that there’s always something and it’s usually that something which wins
cases.” Professor Lawlor stood up. “I’ve finished here, Nick,” he said.
“You can move him.” He turned to da Costa. “You said, if I got it right from
Fitzgerald, that he was down on his right knee at the edge of the grave.” He
walked across. “About here?” "That’s correct.” Lawlor turned to Miller. It fits, he must have glanced up at the
Crucial moment and his head would naturally be turned to the right. The entry
wound is about an inch above the outer corner of the left eye.” “Anything else interesting?” Miller asked. “Not really. Entry wound a quarter of an inch in diameter. Very
little bleeding. No powder marking. No staining. Exterior wound two inches in
diameter. Explosive type with disruptions of the table of the skull and
lacerations of the right occipital lobe of the brain. The wound is two inches
to the right of the exterior occipital protuberance.” "Thank you, Doctor Adare,” Miller said. Professor Lawlor turned to Father da Costa and smiled. “You see,
Father, medicine has its jargon, too, just like the Church. What I’m really
trying to say is that he was shot through the skull at close quarters - but not
too close.” He picked up his bag. "The bullet shouldn’t be too far away,
or what’s left of it,” he said as he walked off. "Thank you for reminding me,” Miller called ironically. Fitzgerald had crossed to the doorway and now he came back,
shaking his head. "They’re making a plaster cast of those footprints, but
we’re wasting our time. He was wearing galoshes. Another thing, we’ve been over
the appropriate area with a tooth comb and there isn’t a sign of a cartridge
case.” Miller frowned and turned to da Costa. “You’re certain he was
using a silencer?” “Absolutely.” “You seem very sure.” “As a young man I was lieutenant in the Special Air Service,
Superintendent,” da Costa told him calmly. "The Aegean Islands -
Yugoslavia. That sort of thing. I’m afraid I had to use a silenced pistol
myself on more than one occasion.” Miller and Fitzgerald glanced at each other in surprise and then
Father da Costa saw it all in a flash of blinding light. “But of course,” he said.
“It’s impossible to use a silencer with a revolver. It has to be an automatic
pistol which means the cartridge case would have been ejected." He crossed
to the doorway. “Let me see, the pistol was in his right hand so the cartridge
case should be somewhere about here.” “Exactly,” Miller said. “Only we can’t find it.” And then da Costa remembered. “He dropped to one knee and picked
something up, just before he left.” Miller turned to Fitzgerald who looked chagrined. “Which wasn’t in
your report.” “My fault, Superintendent,” da Costa said. “I didn’t tell him. It
slipped my mind.” “As I said, Father, there’s always something.” Miller took out a
pipe and started to fill it from a worn leather pouch. “I know one thing. This
man’s no run-of-the-mill tear away. He’s a professional right down to his
fingertips, and that’s good.” “I don’t understand,” Father da Costa said. “Because there aren’t many of that calibre about, Father. It’s as
simple as that. Let me explain. About six months ago somebody got away with nearly
a quarter of a million from a local bank. Took all weekend to get into the
vault. A beautiful job…too beautiful. You see we knew straight away that there
were no more than five or six men in the country capable of that level of
craftsmanship and three of them were in jail. The rest was purely a matter of
mathematics.” “I see,” da Costa said. "Now take my unknown friend. I know a hell of a lot about him
already. He’s an exceptionally clever man because that priest’s disguise was a
touch of genius. Most people think in stereotypes. If I ask them if they saw
anyone they’ll say no. If I press them, they’ll remember they saw a postman or
- as in this case - a priest. If I ask them what he looked like, we’re in
trouble because all they can remember is that he looked like a priest - any
priest.” “I saw his face,” da Costa said. “Quite clearly.” “I only hope you’ll be as certain if you see a photo of him dressed
differently.” Miller frowned. “Yes, he knew what he was doing all right.
Galoshes to hide his normal footprints, probably a couple of sizes too large,
and a crack shot. Most people couldn’t hit a barn door with a handgun at twelve
feet. He only needed one shot and that’s going some, believe me.” “And considerable nerve,” Father da Costa said. “He didn’t forget
to pick up that cartridge case, remember, in spite of the fact that I had
appeared on the scene.” “We ought to have you in the Department, Father.” Miller turned to
Fitzgerald. “You carry on here. I’ll take Father da Costa down town.” Da Costa glanced at his watch. It was twelve-fifteen and he said
quickly, “I’m sorry, Superintendent, but that isn’t possible. I hear
confessions at one o’clock. And my niece was expecting me for lunch at twelve.
She’ll be worried.” Miller took it quite well. “I see. And when will you be free?” “Officially at one-thirty. It depends, of course,” “On the number of customers?” “Exactly.” Miller nodded good-humouredly. “All right Father, I’ll pick you up
at two o’clock. Will that be all right?” “I should imagine so,” da Costa said. Til walk you to you” car.” The rain had slackened just a little
as they went along the path through the rhododendron bushes. Miller yawned
several times and rubbed his eyes. Father da Costa said, “You look
tired, Superintendent.” “I didn’t get much sleep last night,
A car salesman on one of the new housing estates cut his wife’s throat with a
bread knife, then picked up the phone and dialed nine-nine-nine. A nice,
straightforward job, but I still had to turn out personally. Murder’s
important. I was in bed again by nine o’clock and then they rang through about
this little lot” “You must lead a strange life,” da Costa,
said. “What does your wife think about it?” “She doesn’t. She died last year.” Tm sorry.” “I’m not. She had cancer of the
bowel/ Miller told him calmly, then frowned slightly. “Sorry, I know you don’t
look at things that way in your Church.” Father da Costa didn’t reply to that
one because it struck him with stapling suddenness that in Miller’s position,
he would have very probably felt the same way. They reached his car, an old grey
Mini van in front of the chapel, and Miller held the door open for him as he
got in. Da Costa leaned out of the window.
“You think you’ll get him, Superintendent? You’re confident?” Til get him all right, Father,”
Miller said grimly. I've got to if I’m to get the man I really want - the man
behind him. The man who set this job up.” “I see. And you already know who
that is?” Td put my pension on it.” Father da Costa switched on the
ignition and the engine rattled noisily into life. “One thing still bothers
me,” he said. “What’s that, Father?” "This man you’re looking for -
the killer. If he’s as much a professional as you say, then why didn’t he kill
me when he had the chance?” “Exactly,” Miller said. "Which
is why it bothers me too. See you later, Father.” 33 He stood back as the priest drove
away and Fitzgerald appeared round the comer of the chapel. “Quite a man,” he said. Miller nodded. “Find out everything
you can about him and I mean everything. I’ll expect to hear from you by a
quarter to two.” He turned on the astonished Fitzgerald. “It should be easy
enough for you. You’re a practising Catholic, aren’t you, and a Knight of St.
Columbia or whatever you call it, or is that just a front for the IRA?” “It damn well isn’t,” Fitzgerald
told him indignantly, “Good. Try the cemetery
superintendent first and then there’s the Cathedral. They should be able to
help. They’ll talk to you.” He put a match to his pipe and
Fitzgerald said despairingly, “But why, for God’s sake?" “Because another thing I’ve learned
after twenty-five years of being a copper is never to take anything or anyone
at face value,” Miller told him. He walked across to his car, climbed
in, nodded to the driver and leaned back. By the time they reached the main
road, he was already asleep. 4 Confessional Anna da Costa was playing the piano
in the living room of the old presbytery when Father da Costa entered. She
swung round on the piano stool at once and stood up. "Enter Michael, you’re late. What
happened?” He kissed her cheek and led her to a
chair by the window. “You’ll hear soon enough so I might as well tell you now.
A man was murdered this morning at the cemetery.” She gazed up at him blankly, those
beautiful, useless, dark eyes fixed on some point beyond, and there was a
complete lack of comprehension on her face. "Murdered? I don’t understand.” He sat down beside her and took both
her hands in his. “I saw it. Anna. I was the only witness.” He got up and started to pace up and
down the room. “I was walking through the old part of the cemetery. Remember, I
took you there last month?” He described what had happened in
detail, as much for himself as for her, because for some reason it seemed
suddenly necessary. “And he didn’t shoot me, Anna!” he
said. “That’s the strangest thing of all. I just don’t understand it. It
doesn’t make any kind of sense.” She shuddered deeply. “Oh, Uncle
Michael, it’s a miracle you’re here at all.” She held out her hands and he took
them again, conscious of a sudden, overwhelming tenderness. It occurred to him,
and not for the first time, that in some ways she was the one creature he truly
loved in the whole world, which was a great sin, for a priest’s love, after all, should be
available to all. But then, she was his dead brother’s only child, an orphan
since her fifteenth year. The clock struck one and he patted her head. Til have to go. I’m
already late.” “I made sandwiches,” she said. “They’re in the kitchen.” Til have them when I get back,” he said. “I won’t have much time.
I’m being picked up by a detective-superintendent called Miller at two o’clock.
He wants me to look through some photos to see if I can recognise the man I
saw. If he’s early, give him a cup of tea or something.” The door banged. It was suddenly very quiet. She sat there,
thoroughly bewildered by it all, unable to comprehend what he had told her. She
was a quiet girl. She knew little of life. Her childhood had been spent in
special schools for the blind. After the death of her parents, music college.
And then Uncle Michael had returned and for the first time in years, she had
somebody to care about again. Who cared about her. But as always, there was solace in her music and she turned back
to the piano, feeling expertly through the Braille music transcripts for the
Chopin Prelude she was working on. It wasn’t there. She frowned in bewilderment
and then suddenly remembered going across to the church earlier to play the
organ and the stranger who’d spoken to her. She must have left the piece she wanted
over there with her organ transcripts. She went out into the hall, found a raincoat and a walking stick
and let herself out of the front door. It was still raining hard as Father da Costa hurried through the
churchyard and unlocked the small door which led directly into the sacristy. He
put on his alb, threw a violet stole over his shoulder and went to hear
confession. He was late - not that it mattered very much. Few people came at
that time of day. Perhaps the odd shopper or office worker who found the old
church convenient. On some days he waited the statutory half an hour and no one
came at all. The church was cold and smelt of damp, which wasn’t particularly
surprising as he could no longer meet the heating bill. A young woman was just
lighting another candle in front of the Virgin, and as he moved past he was
aware of at least two other people sitting waiting by the confessional box. He went inside, murmured a short prayer and settled himself. The
prayer hadn’t helped, mainly because his mind was still in a turmoil, obsessed
with what he had seen at the cemetery. The door clicked on the other side of the screen and a woman
started to speak. Middle-aged from the sound of her. He hastily forced himself
back to reality and listened to what she had to say. It was nothing very much.
Sins of omission in the main. Some minor dishonesty concerning a grocery bill.
A few petty lies. The next was a young woman, presumably the one he had seen
lighting the candle to the Virgin. She started hesitantly. Trivial matters on
the whole. Anger, impure thoughts, lies. And she hadn’t been to Mass for three
months. “Is that all?” he prompted her in the silence. It wasn’t, of course, and out it came. An affair with her
employer, a married man. “How long has this been going on?” da Costa asked her. “For three months, Father.” The exact period since she had last been to Mass. “This man has made love to you?” “Yes, Father.” “How often?” “Two or three times a week. At the office. When everyone else has
gone home.” There was a confidence in her voice now, a calmness. Of course
bringing things out into the open often made people feel like that, but this
was different. “He has children?” “Three, Father.” There was a pause. “What can I do?” “The answer is so obvious. Must be. Leave this place - find
another job. Put him out of your mind.” “I can’t do that.” “Why?” he said, and added with calculated brutality, "Because
you enjoy it?” “Yes, Father,” she said simply. “And you’re not prepared to stop?” “I can’t!” For the first time she cracked, just a little, but
there was panic there now. “Then why have you come here?” “I haven’t been to Mass in three months, Father.” He saw it all then and it was really so beautifully simple, so
pitifully human. “I see,” he said. “You can’t do without God either.” She started to cry quietly. "This is a waste of time, Father,
because I can’t say I won’t go with him again when I know damn well my body
will betray me every time I see him. God knows that. If I said any different
I’d be lying to him as well as you and I couldn’t do that.” How many people were that close to God? Father da Costa was filled
with a sense of incredible wonder. He took a deep breath to hold back the lump
that rose in his throat and threatened to choke him. He said in a firm, clear voice, “May Our Lord Jesus Christ absolve
you, and I, by his authority, absolve you from every bond of excommunication
and interdict, so far as I can, and you have need. Therefore, I absolve you
from your sins in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit” There was silence for a moment and then she said, “But I can’t
promise I won’t see him again.” “I’m not asking you to,” da Costa said. If you feel you owe me
anything, find another job, that’s all I ask. We’ll leave the rest up to God.” There was the longest pause of all now and he waited, desperately
anxious for the right answer, aware of an unutterable sense of relief when it
came. "Very well, Father, I promise.” “Good. Evening Mass is at six o’clock. I never get more than
fifteen or twenty people. You’ll be very welcome.” The door clicked shut as she went and he sat there feeling
suddenly drained. With any luck, he’d said the right thing, handled it the
right way. Only time would tell. It was a change to feel useful again. The door clicked, there was the
scrape of the chair being moved on the other side of the grille. “Please bless me, Father.” It was an unfamiliar voice. Soft.
Irish - an educated man without a doubt. Father da Costa said, “May our Lord
Jesus bless you and help you to tell your sins.” There was a pause before the man
said, “Father, are there any circumstances under which what I say to you now
could be passed on to anyone else?” Da Costa straightened in his cloak.
"None whatsoever. The secrets of the confessional are inviolate.” “Good,” the man said. "Then I’d
better get it over with. I killed a man this morning.” Father da Costa was stunned. “Killed
a man?” he whispered. “Murdered, you mean?” “Exactly.” With a sudden, terrible premonition,
da Costa reached forward, trying to peer through the grille. On the other side,
a match flared in the darkness and for the second time that day, he looked into
the face of Martin Fallon. The church was still when Anna da
Costa came out of the sacristy and crossed to the choir stalls. The Braille
transcripts were where she had left them. She found what she was looking for
with no difficulty. She put the rest back on the stand and sat there for a few
moments, remembering the stranger with the soft Irish voice. He’d been right about the trumpet
stop. She put out a hand and touched it gently. One thing putting everything
else out of joint. How strange. She reached for her walking stick and stood up
and somewhere below her in the body of the church, a door banged and her
uncle’s voice was raised in anger. She froze, standing perfectly still,
concealed by the green curtains which hung beside the organ. Father da Costa erupted from the
confessional box, flinging the door wide. She had never heard such anger in his
voice before. “Come out - come out, damn you, and look me in the face if you
dare “I” Anna heard the other door in the
confessional box click open, there was the softest of footfalls and then a
quiet voice said, “Here we are again then, Father.” Fallon stood beside the box, hands
in the pockets of the navy blue trench coat. Father da Costa moved closer, his
voice a hoarse whisper. “Are you a Catholic?” “As ever was, Father.” There was a
light mocking note in Fallon's voice. “Then you must know that I cannot
possibly grant you absolution in this matter. You murdered a man in cold blood
this morning. I saw you do it. We both know that.” He drew himself up. “What do
you want with me?” “I’ve already got it, Father. As you
said, the secrets of the confessional are inviolate. That makes what I told you
privileged information.” There was an agony in Father da
Costa’s voice that cut into Anna’s heart like a knife. “You used me “I” he
cried. “In the worst possible way. You’ve used this church.” “I could have closed your mouth by
putting a bullet between your eyes. Would you have preferred that?” “In some ways I think I would.”
Father da Costa had control of himself again now. He said, “What is your name? “Fallon - Martin Fallon.” Is that genuine?” “Names with me are like the Book of
the Month. Always changing. I’m not wanted as Fallon. Let’s put it that way.” “I see,” Father da Costa said. “An
interesting choice. I once knew a priest of that name. Do you know what it
means in Irish?” “Of course. Stranger from outside
the campfire.” “And you consider that appropriate?” “I don’t follow you.” “I mean, is that how you see
yourself? As some romantic desperado outside the crowd?” Fallon showed no emotion
-whatsoever. “I’ll go now. You won’t see me again.” He turned to leave and Father da
Costa caught him by the arm. "The man who paid you to do what you did this
morning, Fallon? Does he know about me?” Fallon stared at him for a long
moment, frowning slightly, and then he smiled. “You’ve nothing to worry about.
It’s taken care of.” “For such a clever man, you really
are very foolish,” Father da Costa, told him. The door at the main entrance banged
open in the wind. An old woman in a headscarf entered. She dipped her fingers
in the holy water, genuflected and came up the aisle. Father da Costa took Fallon’s arm
firmly. “We can’t talk here. Come with me.” At one side of the nave there was an
electric cage hoist, obviously used by workmen for access to the tower. He
pushed Fallon inside and pressed the button. The cage rose through the network
of scaffolding, passing through a hole in the roof. It finally jerked to a halt and da
Costa opened the gate and led the way out on to a catwalk supported by
scaffolding that encircled the top of the tower like a ship’s bridge. “What happened here?” Fallon asked. “We ran out of money,” Father da
Costa told him and led the way along the catwalk in the rain. Neither of them heard the slight
whirring of the electric motor as the cage dropped back to the church below.
When it reached ground level, Anna da Costa entered, closed the gate and
fumbled for the button. The view of the city from the
catwalk was magnificent although the grey curtain of the rain made things hazy
in the middle distance. Fallon gazed about him with obvious pleasure. He had
changed in some supple, indefinable way and smiled slightly. “Now this I like. Earth hath not
anything to show more fair: isn’t that what the poet saidP9 “Great God in heaven, I bring you up
here to talk seriously and you quote Wordsworth to me? Doesn’t anything touch
you at all? “Not that I can think of.” Fallon
took out a packet of cigarettes. T)o you use these?” Father da Costa hesitated, then took
one angrily. “Yes, I will, damn you.” "That’s it Father, enjoy
yourself while you can,” Fallon said as he struck a match and gave him a light.
“After all, we’re all going to hell the same way.” “You actually believe that?” “From what I’ve seen of life it
would seem a reasonable conclusion to me.” Fallon leaned on the rail, smoking
his cigarette, and Father da Costa watched him for a moment, feeling strangely
helpless. There was obvious intelligence here - breeding, strength of character
- all the qualities and yet it seemed impossible to reach through and touch the
man in any way. “You’re not a practising Catholic?”
he said at last. Fallon shook his head. “Not for a
long time.” “Can I ask why?” "No,” Fallon told him calmly. Father da Costa tried again.
“Confession, Fallon, is a Sacrament. A Sacrament of Reconciliation.” He suddenly felt rather silly,
because this was beginning to sound dangerously like one of his Confirmation
classes at the local Catholic school, but he pressed on. “When we go to confession we meet
Jesus who takes us to himself and, because we are in him and because we are
sorry, God our Father forgives us.” “I’m not asking for any
forgiveness,” Fallon said. "Not from anybody.” “No man can damn himself for all
eternity in this way,” Father da Costa said sternly. “He has not the right.” “Just in case you hadn’t heard, the
man I shot was called Krasko and he was the original thing from under a stone.
Pimp, whoremaster, drug-pusher. You name it, he had a finger in it. And you
want me to say sorry? For him? "Then he was the law’s
concern.” "The law!” Fallon laughed
harshly. “Men like him are above the law. He’s been safe for years behind a
triple wall of money, corruption and lawyers. By any kind of logic I’d say I’ve
done society a favour.” “For thirty pieces of silver?” “Oh, more than that, Father. Much
more,” Fallon told him. “Don’t worry, I’ll put something in the poor box on the
way out. I can afford it.” He flicked his cigarette out into space. Til be
going now.” He turned and Father da Costa
grabbed him by the sleeve, pulling him round. “You’re making a mistake, Fallon.
I think you’ll find that God won’t let you have it your way.” Fallon said coldly, "Don’t be
stupid, Father.” “In fact, he’s already taken a
hand,” Father da Costa continued. “Do you think I was there in that cemetery
at that particular moment by accident?” He shook his head. “Oh, no, Fallon. You
took one life, but God has made you responsible for another - mine.” Fallon’s face was very pale now. He
took a step back, turned and walked towards the hoist without a word. As he
drew abreast of a buttress, some slight noise caused him to look to his left
and he saw Anna da Costa hiding behind it. He drew her out gently, but in spite
of that fact, she cried out in fear. Fallon said softly. “It’s all right. I
promise you.” Father da Costa hurried forward and
pulled her away from him. “Leave her alone.” Anna started to weep softly as he
held her in his arms. Fallon stood looking at them, a slight frown on his face.
Perhaps she’s heard more than was good for her.” Father da Costa held Anna away from
him a little and looked down at her. “Is that so?” She nodded, whispering, “I was in
the church.” She turned reaching out her hands, feeling her way to Fallon.
“What kind of man are you?” One hand found his face as he stood
there as if turned to stone. She drew back hastily as if stung and da Costa put
a protective arm about her again. 43 “Leave us “I” she whispered hoarsely
to Fallon. Til say nothing of what I heard to anyone, I promise, only go away
and don’t come back. Please I’ There was a passionate entreaty in her voice. Father da Costa held her close again
and Fallon said, "Does she mean it?” “She said, didn’t she?” Father da Costa,
told him. “We take your guilt on our souls, Fallon. Now get out of here.” Fallon showed no emotion at all. He
turned and walked to the hoist. As he opened the gate, da Costa called, “Two of
us now, Fallon. Two lives to be responsible for. Are you up to that?” Fallon stood there for a long
moment, a hand on the open gate. Finally, he said softly, It will be all right.
I gave you my word. My own life on it, if you-like.” He stepped into the hoist and closed
the gate. There was the gentle whirring of the electric motor, a dull echo from
below as the cage reached the ground floor. Anna looked up. “He’s gone?” she
whispered. Father da Costa nodded. It’s all
right now.” “He was in the church earlier,” she
said. “He told me what was wrong with the organ. Isn’t that the strangest
thing?” "The organ?” Da Costa stared
down at her in bewilderment and then he sighed, shaking his head and turned her
gently round. “Come on, now, I’ll take you home. You’ll catch your death.” They stood at the cage, waiting for
the gate to come up after he had pressed the button. Anna said slowly, “What
are we going to do, Uncle Michael?” “About Martin Fallon?” He put an arm
about her shoulder. “For the moment, nothing. What he told me in the church
spilled over from the confessional box because of my anger and impatience so
that what you overheard was still strictly part of that original confession.
I’m afraid I can’t look at it in any other way.” He sighed. “I’m sorry, Anna. I
know this must be an intolerable burden for you, but I must ask you to give me
your promise not to speak of this to anyone.” "But I already have,” she said.
“To him.” A strange thing to say and it troubled him deeply as the cage
arrived and they moved inside and made the quick descent to the church. Alone in his study, he did a thing he seldom did so early in the
day and poured himself a glass of whisky. He sipped it slowly and stood, one
hand on the marble mantelpiece and stared down into the flames of the small
coal fire. “And what do we do now, Michael?” he asked himself softly. It was an old habit, this carrying on a conversation with his
inner self. A relic of three years of solitary confinement in a Chinese prison
cell in North Korea. Useful in any situation where he needed to be a&
objective as possible about some close personal problem. But then, in a sense, this wasn’t his problem, it was Fallon’s, he
saw that suddenly with stapling clarity. His own situation was such that his
hands were tied. There was little that he could do or say. The next move would
have to be Fallon’s. There was a knock at the door and Anna appeared. “Superintendent
Miller to see you, Uncle Michael.” Miller moved into the room, hat in hand. "There you are,
Superintendent,” da Costa said. “Have you met my niece?” He made a formal introduction. Anna was remarkably controlled. In
fact she showed no nervousness at all, which surprised him. Til leave you to it.” She hesitated, the door half-open.
"You’ll be going out, then?” "Not just yet,” Father da Costa told her. Miller frowned. “But I don’t understand, Father, I thought. “A moment, please, Superintendent,” Father da Costa said and
glanced at Anna. She went out, closing the door softly and he turned again to
Miller. “You were saying?” “Our arrangement was that you were to come down to the Department
to look at some photos,” Miller said. “I know, Superintendent, but that won’t be possible now.” “May I ask why not, Father?” Miller demanded. Father da Costa had given considerable
thought to his answer,
yet in the end could manage nothing more original than, Tm afraid I wouldn’t be
able to help you, that’s all.” Miller was genuinely pu2zled and showed it. “Let’s start again,
Father. Perhaps you didn’t understand me properly. All I want you to do is to
come down to the Department to look at some photos in the hope that you might
recognise our friend of this morning.” “I know all that,” Father da Costa told him. “And you still refuse to come?” "There wouldn’t be any point.” •Why not?” "Because I can’t help you.” For a moment, Miller genuinely thought he was going out of his
mind. This couldn’t be happening. It just didn’t make any kind of sense, and
then he was struck by a sudden, dreadful suspicion. “Has Meehan been getting at you in some way?” “Meehan?” Father da Costa said, his genuine bewilderment so
perfectly obvious that Miller immediately dropped the whole idea. “I could have you brought in formally, Father, as a material
witness.” “You can take a horse to water but you can’t make him drink,
Superintendent.” “I can have a damn good try,” Miller told him grimly. He walked to
the door and opened it. “Don’t make me take you in formally, sir. I’d rather
not but I will if I have to.” “Superintendent Miller,” Father da Costa said softly, ‘men of a
harsher disposition than you have tried to make me speak in circumstances where
it was not appropriate. They did not succeed and neither will you, I can assure
you. No power on earth can make me speak on this matter if I do not wish to.” “We’ll see about that, sir. I’ll give you some time to think this
matter over, then I’ll be back.” He was about to walk out when a sudden wild
thought struck him and he turned, slowly, “Have you seen him again, sir, since
this morning? Have you been threatened? Is your life in any kind of danger?" “Goodbye, Superintendent,” Father da Costa said. The front door banged. Father da
Costa turned to finish his whisky and Anna moved silently into the room. She
put a hand on his arm. “He’ll go to Monsignor O'Halloran.” "The bishop being at present in
Rome, that would seem the obvious thing to do.” he said. “Hadn’t you better get there first?” “I suppose so.” He emptied his glass
and put it on the mantelpiece. “What about you?” “I want to do some more organ
practice. I’ll be all right.” She pushed him out into the hall and
reached for his coat from the stand with unerring aim. “What would I do without
you?” he said. She smiled cheerfully. “Goodness
knows. Hurry back.” He went out, she closed the door
after him. When she turned, the smile had completely disappeared. She went back
into his study, sat down by the fire and buried her face in her hands. Nick Miller had been a policeman for
almost a quarter of a century. Twenty-five years of working a three-shift
system. Of being disliked by his neighbours, of being able to spend only one
weekend in seven at home with his family and the consequent effect upon his
relationship with his son and daughter. He had little formal education but
he was a shrewd, clever man with the ability to cut through to the heart of
things, and this, coupled with an extensive knowledge of human nature gained
from a thousand long, hard Saturday nights on the town, had made him a good
policeman. He had no conscious thought or even
desire to help society. His job was in the main to catch thieves, and society
consisted of the civilians who sometimes got mixed up in the constant state of
guerrilla warfare which existed between the police and the criminal. If
anything, he preferred the criminal. At least you knew where you were with him. But Dandy Jack Meehan was different.
One corruption was all corruption, he’d read that somewhere and if it applied
to any human being, it applied to Meehan. Miller loathed him with the kind of
obsessive hate that was in the end self-destructive. To be precise, ten years
of his life had gone to Dandy Jack without the slightest hint of success.
Meehan had to be behind the Krasko killing, that was a fact of life. The
rivalry between the two men had been common knowledge for at least two years. For the firs”- time in God knows how
long he’d had a chance and now, the priest... When he got into the rear of the car
he was shaking with anger, and on a sudden impulse he leaned across and told
his driver to take him to the headquarters of Meehan’s funeral business. Then
he sat back and tried to light his pipe with trembling fingers. 5 Dandy Jack Paul’s Square was a green lung in the heart of the city, an acre
of grass and flower-beds and willow trees with a fountain in the centre surrounded
on all four sides by Georgian terrace houses, most of which were used as
offices by barristers, solicitors or doctors and beautifully preserved. There was a general atmosphere of quiet dignity and Median’s
funeral business fitted in perfectly. Three houses on the north side had been
converted to provide every possible facility from a flower shop to a Chapel of
Rest. A mews entrance to one side gave access to a car park and garage area at
the rear surrounded by high walls so that business could be handled as quietly
and as unobtrusively as possible, a facility which had other uses on occasion. When the big Bentley hearse turned into the car park shortly after
one o’clock, Meehan was sitting up front with the chauffeur and Billy. He wore
his usual double-breasted melton overcoat and Homburg hat and a black tie for
he had been officiating personally at a funeral that morning. The chauffeur came round to open the door and Meehan got out
followed by his brother. “Thanks, Donner,” he said. A small grey whippet was drinking from a dish at the rear
entrance. Billy called, “Here, Tommy!” It turned, hurled itself across the yard
and jumped into his arms. Billy fondled its ears and it licked his face frantically. “Now
then, you little bastard,” he said with genuine affection. I’ve told you before,” Meehan said. “He’ll ruin your coat. Hairs
all over the bloody place.” As he moved towards the rear
entrance, Varley came out of the garage and stood waiting for him, cap in
hand. A muscle twitched nervously in his right cheek, his forehead was beaded
with sweat. He seemed almost on the point of collapse. Meehan paused, hands in pockets and
looked him over calmly. “You look awful, Charlie. You been a bad lad or
something?” “Not me, Mr.. Meehan,” Varley said.
It’s that sod, Fallon. He...» “Not here, Charlie,” Meehan said
softly. “I always like to hear bad news in private.” He nodded to Dormer who opened the
rear door and stood to one side. Meehan went into what was usually referred to
as the receiving-room. It was empty except for a coffin on a trolley in the
centre. He put a cigarette in his mouth and
bent down to read the brass nameplate on the coffin. “When’s this for?” Dormer moved to his side, a lighter
ready in his hand. "Three-thirty, Mr.. Meehan.” He spoke with an Australian accent
and had a slightly twisted mouth, the scar still plain where a hair lip had
been cured by plastic surgery. It gave him a curiously repellent appearance,
modified to a certain extent by the hand-tailored, dark uniform suit he wore. “Is it a cremation?” Donner shook his head. “A burial,
Mr.. Meehan.” Meehan nodded. “All right, you and
Bonati better handle it. I’ve an idea I’m going to be busy,” He turned, one arm on the coffin.
Billy leaned against the wall, fondling the whippet Varley waited in the centre
of the room, cap in hand, the expression on his face that of a condemned man
waiting for the trap to open beneath his feet at any moment and plunge him
into- eternity. “All right, Charlie!” Meehan said.
“Tell me the worst” Varley told him, the words falling
over themselves in his eagerness to get them out. When he had finished, there
was a lengthy silence. Meehan had shown no emotion at all “So he’s coming here at two
o’clock?” "That’s what he said, Mr..
Meehan.” “And the van? You took it to the wrecker’s yard like I told you?” “Saw it go into the crusher myself,
just like you said.” Varley waited for his sentence, face damp with sweat.
Meehan smiled suddenly and patted him on the cheek. “You did well, Charlie. Not
your fault things went wrong. Leave it to me. I’ll handle it.” Relief seemed to ooze out of Varley
like dirty water. He said weakly, "Thanks, Mr.. Meehan. I did my best.
Honest I did. You know me.” “You have something to eat,” Meehan
said. "Then get back to the car wash. If I need you, I’ll send for you.” Varley went out. The door closed.
Billy giggled as he fondled the whippet’s ears. “I told you he was trouble. We
could have handled it ourselves only you wouldn’t listen.” Meehan grabbed him by the long white
hair, the boy cried out in pain, dropping the dog. “Do you want me to get
nasty, Billy?” he said softly. Is that what you want?” “I didn’t mean any harm,
Jack,” the boy whined. Meehan shoved him away. "Then be a good boy. Tell
Bonari I want him, then take one of the cars and go and get Fat Albert.” Billy’s tongue flicked nervously
between his lips. “Albert?" he whispered. “For God’s sake, Jack, you know
I can’t stand being anywhere near that big creep. He frightens me to death.”
“That’s good,” Meehan said. Til remember that next time you step out of line.
We’ll call Albert in to take you in hand.” He laughed harshly. “Would you like
that?” Billy’s eyes were wide with fear.
"No, please, Jack,” he whispered. “Not Albert.” “ “Be a good lad, then.” Meehan patted
his face and opened the door. “On your way.” Billy went out and Meehan turned to
Donner with a sigh. “I don’t know what I’m going to do with him, Frank. I don’t
really.” “He’s young, Mr.. Meehan.” “All he
can think about is birds,” Meehan said. "Dirty little tarts in mini skirts
showing all they’ve got.” He shivered in genuine disgust. “I even found him
having it off with the cleaning woman one afternoon. Fifty-five if she was a
day -and on my bed.” Donner kept a diplomatic silence and
Meehan opened an inner door and led the way through into the Chapel of Rest.
The atmosphere was cool and fresh thanks to air-conditioning, and scented with
flowers. Taped organ music provided a suitably devotional background. There were half-a-dozen cubicles on
either side. Meehan took off his hat and stepped into the first one. There were
flowers everywhere and an oak coffin stood on a draped trolley. “Who's this?” "That young girl. The student
who went through the windscreen of the sports car/ Donner told him, “Oh yes,” Meehan said. “I did her myself.” He lifted the face cloth. The girl
was perhaps eighteen or nineteen, eyes closed, lips slightly parted, the face
so skillfully made up that she might only have been sleeping. “You did a good job there, Mr..
Meehan,” Donner said. Meehan nodded complacently. I’ve got
to agree with you there, Frank. You know something. There was no flesh left on
her left cheek when she came to me. That girl’s face was mincemeat, I’m telling
you.” "You’re an artist, Mr..
Meehan,” Donner said, genuine admiration in his voice. “A real artist. It’s the
only word for it.” It’s nice of you to say so, Frank. I
really appreciate that.” Meehan switched off the light and led the way out. “I
always try to do my best, of course, but a case like that - a young girl. Well,
you got to think of the parents.” “Too true, Mr.. Meehan.” They moved out of the chapel area
into the front hall, the original Georgian features still beautifully
preserved, blue and white Wedgwood plaques on the walls. There was a glass door
leading to the reception office on the right. As they approached, they could
hear voices and someone appeared to be crying. The door opened and a very old woman
appeared, sobbing heavily. She wore a headscarf and a shabby woolen overcoat
bursting at the seams. She had a carrier bag over one arm and clutched a worn
leather purse in her left hand. Her face was swollen with weeping. Henry Ainsley, the reception clerk,
moved out after her. He was a tall, thin man with hollow cheeks and sly,
furtive eyes. He wore a neat, clerical-grey suit and sober tie and his hands
were soft, “I'm sorry, madam,” he was saying
sharply, “but that’s the way it is. Anyway, you can leave everything in our
hands from now on.” "That’s the way what is?”
Meehan said, advancing on them. He put his hands on the old lady’s shoulders.
We can’t have this, love. What’s up?” “It’s all right, Mr.. Meehan. The
old lady was just a bit upset She’s just lost her husband,” Ainsley said. Meehan ignored him and drew the old
lady into the office. He put her in a chair by the desk. "Now then, love,
you tell me all about it” He took her hand and she held on
tight "Ninety, he was. I thought he’d last for ever and then I found him
at the bottom of the stairs when I got back from chapel, Sunday night” Tears
streamed down her face. “He was that strong, even at that age. I couldn’t
believe it.” “I know, love, and now you’ve come
here to bury him?” She nodded. “I don’t have
much, but I didn’t want him to have a state funeral. I wanted it done right. I
thought I could manage nicely what the insurance money and then this gentleman
here, he told me I’d need seventy pound.” “Now look, Mr.. Meehan, it was like
this,” Ainsley cut in. Meehan turned and glanced at him
bleakly. Ainsley faltered into silence. Meehan said, “You paid cash, love?” “Oh yes,” she said. “I called at the
insurance office on the way and they paid me out on the policy. Fifty pounds, I
thought it would be enough.” “And the other twenty?” “I had twenty-five pounds in the
Post Office.” “I see.” Median straightened. “Show
me the file.” he said, Ainsley stumbled to the desk and
picked up a small sheaf of papers which shook a little as he held them out
Meehan leafed through them. He smiled delightedly and put a hand on the old
woman’s shoulders. “I’ve got good news for you, love. There’s
been a mistake.” “A mistake?” she said. He took out his wallet and extracted
twenty-five pounds. “Mr.. Ainsley was forgetting about the special rate we’ve
been offering to old age pensioners this autumn.” She looked at the money, a dazed
expression on her face. “Special rate. Here, it won’t be a state funeral will
it? I wouldn’t want that,” Meehan helped her to her feet. “Not
on your life. Private. The best. I guarantee it. Now let’s go and see about
your flowers.” flowers?” she said. “Oh, that would
be nice. He loved flowers, did my Bill.” “All included, love.” Meehan glanced
over his shoulder at Dormer. “Keep him here. I’ll be back.” A door bad been cut through the
opposite wall giving access to the flower shop next door. When Meehan ushered
the old lady in, they were immediately approached by a tall, willowy young man
with shoulder-length dark hair and a beautiful mouth. “Yes, Mr.. Meehan. Can I be of
service?” He spoke with a slight lisp. Meehan patted his cheek. “You
certainly can, Rupert. Help this good lady choose a bunch of flowers. Best in
the shop and a wreath. On the firm, of course.” Rupert accepted the situation
without the slightest question. “Certainly, Mr.., Meehan.” “And Rupert, see one of the lads
runs her home afterwards.” He turned to the old lady. “All right, love?” She reached up and kissed his cheek.
“You’re a good man. A wonderful man. God bless you.” “He does, my love,” Dandy
Jack Meehan told her. “Every day of my life.” And he walked out. "Death is something you’ve got to have some respect for,”
Meehan said. “I mean, this old lady. According to the form she’s filled in,
she’s eighty-three. I mean, that’s a wonderful thing.” He was sitting in the swing chair in front of the desk. Henry
Ainsley stood in front of him, Donner was by the door. Ainsley stirred uneasily and forced a smile, “Yes, I see what you
mean, Mr.. Meehan.” “Do you, Henry? I wonder.” There was a knock at the door and a small, dapper man in belted
continental raincoat entered. He looked like a Southern Italian, but spoke with
a South Yorkshire accent. “You wanted me, Mr.. Meehan?” "That’s it, Bonati. Come in.” Meehan returned to Ainsley.
“Yes, I really wonder about you, Henry. Now the way I see it, this was an
insurance job. She’s strictly working class. The policy pays fifty and you
price the job at seventy and the old dear coughs up because she can’t stand the
thought of her Bill having a state funeral.” He shook his head. “You gave her a
receipt for fifty, which she’s too tired and old to notice, and you enter fifty
in the cash book.3 Ainsley was shaking like a leaf. "Please, Mr.. Meehan, please
listen. I’ve had certain difficulties lately.” Meehan stood up. “Has he been brought in, her husband?” Ainsley nodded. “This morning. He’s in number three. He hasn’t
been prepared yet.” “Bring him along,” Meehan told Donner and walked out He went into cubicle number three in the Chapel of Rest and
switched on the light and the others followed him in. The old man was laying in
an open coffin with a sheet over him and Meehan pulled it away. He was quite
naked and had obviously been a remarkably powerful man in his day with the
shoulders and chest of a heavyweight wrestler. Meehan looked at him in awe. “He was a bull this one and no
mistake. Look at the dick on him.” He turned to Ainsley. "Think of the women he
pleasured Think of that old lady. By God, I can see why she loved him. He was a
man, this old lad.” His knee came up savagely. Henry
Ainsley grabbed for his privates too late and he pitched forward with a choked
cry. “Take him up to the coffin room,3
Meehan told Dormer. Til join you in five minutes.” When Henry Ainsley regained his
senses, he was lying flat on his back, arms outstretched, Donner standing on
one hand, Bonati on the other. The door opened and Meehan entered.
He stood looking down at him for a moment, then nodded. “All right, pick him
up.” The room was used to store coffins
which weren’t actually made on the premises, but there were a couple of
workbenches and a selection of carpenter’s tools on a rack on the wall “Please, Mr.. Meehan,” Ainsley
begged him. Meehan nodded to Donner and Bonati
dragged Ainsley back across one of the workbenches, arms outstretched, palms
uppermost. Meehan stood over him. I’m going to
teach you a lesson, Henry. Not because you tried to fiddle me out of twenty
quid. That’s one thing that’s definitely not allowed, but it’s more than that.
You see, I’m thinking of that old girl She’s never had a thing in her life. All
she ever got was screwed into the ground.” His eyes were smoking now and there
was a slightly dreamy quality to his voice. “She reminded me of my old mum, I
don’t know why. But I know one thing. She’s earned some respect just like her
old fella's earned something better than a state funeral.” “You’ve got it wrong, Mr.. Meehan,”
Ainsley gabbled. "No, Henry, you’re the one who
got it wrong.” Meehan selected two bradawls from
the rack on the wall He tested the point of one on his thumb then drove it
through the centre of Kinsley’s right palm pinning his hand to the bench. When
he repeated the process "with the other hand Ainsley fainted. Meehan turned to Donner. “Five
minutes, then release him and tell him if he isn’t in the office on time in the
morning, I’ll have his balls.” “All right, Mr.. Meehan,” Donner
said. “What about Fallon?” Til be in the preparation room. I’ve
got some embalming to do. When Fallon comes, keep him in the office till I’ve
had a chance to get up to the flat, then bring him up. And I want Albert up
there as soon as he comes in.” “Kid glove treatment, Mr.. Meehan?” “What else, Frank? What else?” Meehan smiled, patted the
unconscious Ainsley on the cheek and walked out The preparation room was on the
other side of the Chapel of Rest and when Meehan went in he dosed the door. He
liked to be alone on such occasions. It aided concentration and made the whole
thing somehow much more personal. A body waited for him on the table
in the centre of the room covered with a sheet. Beside it on a trolley the
tools of his trade were laid out nearly on a white cloth. Scalpels, scissors,
forceps, surgical needles of various sizes, artery tubes, a large rubber bulb
syringe and a glass jar containing a couple of gallons of embalming fluid. On a
shelf underneath was an assortment of cosmetics, make-up creams and face
powders, all made to order. He pulled away the sheet and folded
it nearly. The body was that of a woman of forty - handsome, dark-haired. He
remembered the case. A history of heart trouble. She’d died in mid-sentence
while discussing plans for Christmas with her husband. There was still that look of faint
surprise on her face that many people show in death; jaw dropped, mouth gaping
as if in amazement that this should be happening to her of all people. Meehan took a long curved needle and
skillfully passed a thread from behind the lower lip, up through the nasal
septum and down again, so that when he tightened the thread and tied it off,
the jaw was raised. The eyeballs had fallen into their
sockets. He compensated for that by inserting a circle of cotton wool under each
eyelid before closing it and cotton wool between the lips and gums and in the
cheeks to give a fuller, more natural appearance. All this he did with total
absorption, whistling softly between his teeth, a frown of concentration on his
face. His anger at Ainsley had disappeared totally. Even Fallon had ceased to
exist. He smeared a little cream on the cold lips with one finger, stood back
and nodded in satisfaction. He was now ready to start the embalming process. The body weighed nine and a half
stones which meant that he needed about eleven pints of fluid of the mixture he
habitually used. Formaldehyde, glycerin, borax with a little phenol added and
some sodium citrate as an anticoagulant. It was a simple enough case with
little likelihood of complications so he decided to start with the axillary
artery as usual. He extended the left arm at right angles to the body, the
elbow supported on a wooden block, reached for a scalpel and made his first
incision halfway between the mid-point of the collar-bone and the bend of the
elbow. It was perhaps an hour later as he
tied off the last stitch that he became aware of some sort of disturbance
outside. Voices were raised in anger and then the door flew open. Meehan
glanced over his shoulder. Miller was standing there. Billy tried to squeeze
past him. “I tried to stop him, Jack.” “Make some tea,” Meehan told him. Tm
thirsty. And close that door. You’ll ruin the temperature in here. How many
times have I told you?” Billy retired, the door dosing
softly behind him and Meehan turned back to the body. He reached for a jar of
foundation cream and started to rub some into the face of the dead woman with
infinite gentleness, ignoring Miller completely. Miller lit a cigarette, the match
rasping in the silence and Median said without turning round,
"Not in here. In-here we show a little respect.” “Is that a fact?" Miller
replied, but he still dropped the cigarette on the floor and stepped on it. He approached the table. Meehan was
now applying a medium red cream rouge to the woman’s cheekbones, his fingers
bringing her back to life by the minute. Miller watched for a moment in
fascinated horror. "You really like your work, don’t you, Jack?” “What do you want?” Meehan asked
calmly. “You.” “Nothing new in that, is there?”
Meehan replied. “I mean, anybody falls over and breaks a leg in this town you
come to me.” “All right,” Miller said. “So we’ll
go through the motions. Jan Krasko went up to the cemetery this morning to put
flowers on his mother’s grave. He’s been doing that for just over a year now -
every Thursday without fail.” “So the bastard has a heart after
all Why tell me?” “At approximately ten past eleven
somebody put a bullet through his skull. A real pro job. Nice and public, so
everyone would get the message.” “And what message would that be?” “Toe the Meehan line or else.” Meehan dusted the face with powder
calmly. “I had a funeral this morning,” he said. “Old Marcus the draper. At ten
past eleven I was sitting in St. Savior’s listening to the vicar say his piece.
Ask Billy - he was with me. Along with around a couple of hundred other people
including the mayor. He had a lot of friends had old Mr.. Marcus, but then he
was a gentleman. Not many of his kind left these days.” He brightened the eyebrows and
lashes with Vaseline and coloured the lips. The effect was truly remarkable.
The woman seemed only to sleep. Miller said, “I don’t care where you
were. It was your killing.” Meehan turned to face him, wiping
his hands on a towel “Prove it,” he said flatly. All the frustration of the long
years, all the anger, welled up in Miller threatening to choke him so that he
pulled at his tie, wrenching open his collar. Til get you for this, Meehan,” he
said. TU lay it on you if it’s the last thing I do. This time you’ve gone too far.” Median’s eyes became somehow
luminous, his entire personality assumed a new dimension, power seemed to
emanate from him like electricity. "You - touch
me?” He laughed coldly, turned and gestured to the woman. “Look at her, Miller.
She was dead. I’ve given her life again. And you think you can touch me?” Miller took at involuntary step back
and Meehan cried, “Go on, get the hell out of it I’ And Miller went as if all the devils
in hell had been snapping at his heels. It was suddenly very quiet in the preparation
room. Meehan stood there, chest heaving, and then reached for the tin of
vanishing cream and turned to the woman. “I gave you life again,” he
whispered. “Life.” He started to rub the cream firmly
into the body. 6 Face to Face It was still raining when Fallon
crossed Paul’s Square and went up the steps to the main entrance. When he tried
the office it was empty and then Rupert appeared, having noticed him arrive
through the glass door of the flower shop. “Can I help you, sir?” "Fallon’s the name. Meehan’s
expecting me.” “Oh yes, sir.” Rupert was
exquisitely polite. “If you’d like to wait in the office I’ll just see where he
is.” He went out and Fallon lit a
cigarette and waited. It was a good ten minutes before Rupert reappeared. Til take you up now, sit,” he
said, and with a flashing smile led the way out into the hall. “And where would up be?” Fallon
asked him. “Mr.. Meehan’s had the attics of the
three houses knocked together into a penthouse suite for his personal use.
Beautiful.” They reached a small lift and as
Rupert opened the door Fallon said, “Is this the only way?” “There’s the back stairs.” “Then the back stairs it is.” Rupert’s ready smile slipped a
little. "Now don’t start to sly games, ducky. It'll only get Mr.. Meehan
annoyed, which means I’ll end up having one hell of a night and to be perfectly
frank, I’m not in the mood.” I’d have thought you’d have enjoyed
every golden moment,” Fallon said and kicked him very hard on the right shin. Rupert cried out and went down on
one knee and Fallon took the Ceska out of his right-hand pocket. He had removed
the silencer, but it was still a deadly-looking item in every way. Rupert went white, but he was game
to the last. “He’ll crucify you for this. Nobody
mixes it with Jack Meehan and passes the post first.” Fallon put the Ceska back in his
pocket. "The stairs,” he said softly. “All right,” Rupert leaned down to
rub his shin. “It’s your funeral, ducky.” The stairway started beside the
entrance to the Chapel of Rest and they climbed three flights, Rupert leading
the way. There was a green bake door at the top and he paused a few steps
below. "That leads directly into the kitchen.” Fallon nodded. “You’d better go back
to minding the shop then, hadn’t you?” Rupert needed no second bidding and
went back down the stairs quickly. Fallon tried the door which opened to his
touch. As Rupert had said, a kitchen was on the other side. The far door stood
ajar and he could hear voices. He crossed to it on tiptoe and
looked into a superbly furnished lounge with broad dormer windows at either
end. Meehan was sitting in a leather club chair, a book in one hand, a glass of
whisky in the other. Billy, holding the whippet, stood in front of an Adam
fireplace in which a log fire was burning brightly. Dormer and Bonati waited on
either side of the lift. “What’s keeping him, for Christ’s
sake?” Billy demanded. The whippet jumped from his arms and
darted across to the kitchen door. It stood there, barking, and Fallon moved
into the lounge and crouched down to fondle its ears, his right hand still in
his coat pocket. Meehan dropped the book on the table
and slapped a hand against his thigh. "Didn't I tell you he was a
hard-nosed bastard?5 he said to Billy. The telephone rang. He picked it up,
listened for a moment and smiled. “It’s all right, sweetheart, you get back to
work. I can handle it.” He replaced the receiver. "That was Rupert. He
worries about me.” That’s nice,” Fallon said. He leaned against the wall beside
the kitchen door, hands in pockets. Donner and Bonati moved in quietly and
stood behind the big leather couch facing him. Meehan sipped a little of his
whisky and held up the book. It was The City of God by St. Augustine. “Read this one, have you, Fallon f “A long time ago.” Fallon reached
for a cigarette with his left hand. “It’s good stuff,” Meehan said. “He
knew what he was talking about. God and the Devil, good and evil. They all
exist And sex.” He emptied his glass and belched. “He really puts the record
straight there. I mean, women just pump a man dry, like I keep trying to tell
my little brother here only he won’t listen. Anything in a skirt, he goes for.
You ever seen a dog after a bitch in heat with it hanging half out? Well,
that’s our Billy twenty-four hours a day.” He poured himself another whisky and
Fallon waited. They all waited. Meehan stared into space. “No, these dirty
little tarts are no good to anybody and the boys are no better. I mean, what’s
happened to all the nice clean-cut lads of sixteen or seventeen you used to see
around? These days, most of them look like birds from the rear.” Fallon said nothing. There was a
further silence and Meehan reached for the whisky bottle again. “Albert!” he
called. "Why don’t you join us?” The bedroom door opened, there was a
pause and a man entered the room who was so large that he had to duck his head
to come through the door. He was a walking anachronism. Neanderthal man in a
baggy grey suit and he must have weighed at least twenty stone. His head was
completely bald and his arms were so long that his hands almost reached his
knees. He shambled into the room, his
little pig eyes fixed on Fallon. Billy moved out of the way nervously and
Albert sank into a chair on the other side of Meehan, next to the fire. Meehan said, “All right, Fallon. You
cocked it up.” “You wanted Krasko dead. He’s on a
slab in the mortuary right now,” Fallon said. “And the priest who saw you in action? This Father da Costa?” K[o problem.” “He can identify you, can’t he?
Varley says he was close enough to count the wrinkles on your face.” “True enough,” Fallon said. “But it
doesn’t matter. I've shut his mouth.” "You mean you’ve knocked him
off?” Billy demanded. "No need.” Fallon turned to
Meehan. “Are you a Catholic?” Meehan nodded, frowning. “What’s
that got to do with it?” “When did you last go to
confession?” “How in the hell do I know? It’s so
long ago I forget.” ““I went today,” Fallon said.
“That’s where I’ve been. I waited my turn at da Costa’s one o’clock confession.
When I went in, I told him I’d shot Krasko.” Billy Meehan said quickly, "But
that’s crazy. He’d seen you do it himself, hadn’t he?” “But he didn’t know it was me in
that confessional box -not until he looked through the grille and recognised me
and that was after hr confessed.” “So what, for Christ’s sake?5
Billy demanded. But his brother was already waving
him down, his face serious. “I get it,” he said. “Of course. Anything said to a
priest at confession’s got to be kept a secret. I mean, they guarantee that,
don’t they?5 “Exactly,” Fallon said. “It’s the biggest load of cobblers
I've ever heard,” Billy said. “He’s alive, isn’t he? And he knows. What
guarantee do you have that he won’t suddenly decide to shoot his mouth “Let’s just say it isn’t likely,”
Fallon said. “And even if he did, it wouldn’t matter. I’m being shipped out
from Hull Sunday night - or have you forgotten?” Meehan said, “I don’t know. Maybe
Billy has a point.” "Billy couldn’t find his way to
the men’s room unless you took him by the hand,” Fallon told him flatly. There was a dead silence. Meehan
gazed at him impassively and Albert picked a steel and brass poker out of the
fireplace and bent it into a horseshoe shape between his great hands,
his eyes never leaving Fallon’s face. Meehan chuckled unexpectedly.
“That’s good - that’s very good. I like that.” He got up, walked to a desk in the
corner, unlocked it and took out a large envelope. He returned to his chair and
dropped the envelope on the coffee table. "There’s fifteen hundred quid
in there,” he said. You get another two grand on board ship Sunday night plus a
passport That clears the account.” “That’s very cavil of you,” Fallon
said. “Only one thing,” Meehan told him.
"The priest goes.” Fallon shook his head. “Not a
chance.” “What’s wrong with you, then?”
Meehan jeered. “Worried, are you? Afraid the Almighty might strike you down?
They told me you were big stuff over there, Fallon, running round Belfast,
shooting soldiers and blowing up kids. But a priest is different, is that it?” Fallon said, in what was little more
than a whisper, “Nothing happens to the priest. That’s the way I want it.
That’s the way it’s going to be.” "The way you want it?” Meehan
said and the anger was beginning to break through now. Albert tossed the poker into the
fireplace and stood up. He spoke in a rough, hoarse voice. “Which arm shall I
break first, Mr.. Meehan? His left or his right f Fallon pulled out the Ceska and
fired instantly. The bullet splintered Albert’s right kneecap and he went back
over the chair. He lay there cursing, clutching his knee with both hands, blood
pumping between his fingers. For a moment, nobody moved and then
Meehan laughed out loud. “Didn’t I tell you he was beautiful?” he said to
Billy. Fallon picked up the envelope and
stowed it away in his raincoat. He backed into the kitchen without a word,
kicked the door shut as Meehan called out to him and started down the stairs. In the lounge, Meehan grabbed his
coat and made for the lift. “Come on, Billy I’ As he got the door open, Donner
called, “What about Albert?” "Call that Pakistani doctor.
The one who -was struck off. He’ll fix him up.” As the lift dropped to the ground
floor Billy said, "Look, what are we up to?” “Just follow me and do as you’re
bleeding well told,” Meehan said. He ran along the corridor, through
the hall and out of the front door. Fallon had reached the other side of the
road and was taking one of the paths that led across the green centre of the
square. Meehan called to him and ran across
the road, ignoring the traffic. The Irishman glanced over his shoulder but kept
on •walking and had reached the fountain before Meehan and Billy caught up with
him. He turned to face them, his right
hand in his pocket and Meehan put up a hand defensively. “I just want to talk.” He dropped on to a bench seat, slightly breathless, and
took out a handkerchief to wipe his face. Billy arrived a moment later just as
the rain increased suddenly from a steady drizzle into a solid downpour. He said, “This is crazy. My bloody
suit’s going to be ruined.” His brother ignored him and grinned
up at Fallon disarmingly. “You’re hell on wheels, aren’t you, Fallon? There
isn’t a tear away in town who wouldn’t run from Fat Albert, but you.” He
laughed uproariously. "You put him on sticks for six months.” “He shouldn’t have joined,” Fallon
said. “Too bloody true, but to hell with
Albert. You were right, Fallon, about the priest, I mean.” Fallon showed
no emotion at all, simply stood there watching him and Meehan laughed. “Scout’s
honour. I won’t lay a glove on him.” “I see,” Fallon said. “A change of
heart?” "Exactly, but it still leaves
us with a problem. What to do with you till that boat leaves Sunday. I think
maybe you should go back to the farm.” "No chance,” Fallon said. “Somehow I thought you might say that." Meehan smiled
good-humouredly. “Still, we’ve got to find you something.” He turned to Billy.
“What about Jenny? Jenny Fox, Couldn’t she put him up?” “I suppose so,” Billy said sullenly. “A nice kid,” Meehan told Fallon.
“She’s worked for me in the past. I helped her out when she was having a kid. She
owes me a favour.” “She’s a whore,” Billy said. “So what?” Meehan shrugged. “A nice,
safe house and not too far away. Billy can run you up there.” He smiled genially - even the eyes
smiled - but Fallon wasn’t taken in for a moment. On the other hand, the sober
truth was that he did need somewhere to stay. “All right,” he said. Meehan put an arm around his
shoulders. “You couldn’t do better. She cooks like a dream, that girl, and when
it comes to dropping her pants she’s a little firecracker, I can tell you.” They went back across the square and
followed the mews round to the car park at the rear. The whippet was crouched
at the entrance, shivering in the rain. When Billy appeared, it ran to heel and
followed him into the garage. When he drove out in a scarlet Scimitar, it was
sitting in the rear. Fallon slipped into the passenger
seat and Meehan dosed the door. “I’d stick pretty close to home if I were you.
No sense in running any needless risks at this stage, is there?” Fallon didn’t say a word and Billy
drove away. The door to the reception room opened and Donner came out, I've
rung for that quack, Mr.. Meehan. What happened to Fallon?” “Billy’s taking him up to Jenny
Fox’s place,” Meehan said. “I want you to go over to the car wash and get hold
of Varley. I want him outside Jenny’s place within half an hour. If Fallon
leaves, he follows and phones in whenever he can.” “I don’t follow, Mr.. Meehan.”
Donner was obviously mystified. “Just till we sort things out,
Frank,” Meehan told him. "Then we drop both of them. Him and the
priest.” Donner grinned as a great light
dawned. "That’s more like it.” “I thought you’d approve,” Meehan
smiled, opened the door and went inside. Jenny Fox was a small, rather hippy
girl of nineteen with good breasts, high cheekbones and almond-shaped eyes. Her
straight black hair hung shoulder-length in a dark curtain and the only flaw in
the general picture was the fact that she had too much make-up on. When she came downstairs she was
wearing a simple, white blouse, black pleated mini skirt and high-heeled shoes
and she walked with a sort of general and total movement of the whole body that
most men found more than a little disturbing. Billy Meehan waited for her at the
bottom of the stairs and when she was dose enough, he slipped a hand up her
skirt She stiffened slightly and he shook his head, a sly, nasty smile on his
face. “Tights again, Jenny. I told you I
wanted you to wear stockings.” Tm sorry, Billy.” There was fear in
her eyes. “I didn’t know you’d be coming today.” “You’d better watch it, hadn’t you,
or you’ll be getting one of my specials.” She shivered slightly and he withdrew
his hand. “What about Fallon? Did he say anything?” “Asked me if I had a razor he could
borrow. Who is he?” "None of your business. He
shouldn’t go out, but if he does, give Jack a ring straight away. And try to
find out where he’s going.” “All right, Billy.” She opened the
front door for him. He moved in close behind her, his
arms about her waist. She could feel his hardness pressed against her buttocks
and the hatred, the loathing rose like bile in her throat, threatening to choke
her. He said softly, “Another thing. Get him into bed. I want to see what makes
him tick.” “And what if he won’t play? she
said. “Stocking tops and suspenders.
That’s what blokes of his age go for. You’ll manage.” He slapped her bottom and
went out. She dosed the door, leaning against it for a moment, struggling for
breath. Strange how he always left her with that feeling of suffocation. She went upstairs, moved along the
corridor and knocked softly on Fallon’s door. When she went in, he was standing
in front of the washbasin in the corner by the window, drying his hands. “I’ll see if I can find you that
razor now,” she said. He hung the towel nearly over the
rail and shook his head. “It’ll do later. I’m going out for a while.” She was gripped by a sudden feeling
of panic. “Is that wise?” she said. “I mean, where are you going?” Fallon smiled as he pulled on his
trench coat. He ran a finger down her nose in a strangely intimate gesture that
brought a lump to her throat. “Girl dear, do what you have to,
which I presume means ringing Jack Meehan to say I’m taking a walk, but I’m
damned if I’ll say where to.” “Will you be in for supper?” “I wouldn’t miss it for all the tea
in China.” He smiled and was gone. It was an old-fashioned phrase. One
her grandmother had used frequently. She hadn’t heard it in years. Strange how
it made her want to cry. When Miller went into the Forensic
Department at police headquarters, he found Fitzgerald in the side laboratory
with Johnson, the ballistics specialist. Fitzgerald looked excited and Johnson
seemed reasonably complacent. Miller said, “I hear you’ve got
something for me.” Johnson was a slow, cautious Scot.
"That just could be, Superintendent.” He picked up a reasonably misshapen
piece of lead with a pair of tweezers. "This is what did all the damage.
They found it in the gravel about three yards from the body.” “Half an hour after you left, sir,”
Fitzgerald put in. “Any hope of making a weapon
identification?” Miller demanded. “Oh, I’ve pretty well decided that now.” There was a copy of Small
Arms of the World beside Johnson. He flipped through it quickly, found the
page he was searching for and pushed it across to Miller. "There you are.” There was a photo of the Ceska in
the top right-hand corner. I’ve never even heard of the damn thing,” Miller
said. “How can you be sure?” “Well, I’ve some more tests to run,
but it’s pretty definite. You see there are four factors which are constant in
the same make of weapon. Groove and land marks on the bullet, their number and
width, their direction, which means are they twisting to the right or left, and
the rate of that twist. Once I have those facts, I simply turn to a little item
entitled the Alas of Arms, and thanks to the two German gentlemen who so
painstakingly put the whole thing together, it’s possible to trace the weapon
which fits without too much difficulty.” Miller turned to Fitzgerald. “Get
this information to CRO at Scotland Yard straight away. This Ceska’s an
out-of-the-way gun. If they feed that into the computer, it might throw out a
name. Somebody who’s used one before. You never know. I’ll see you back in my
office.” Fitzgerald went out quickly and
Miller turned to Johnson. “Anything else, let me know at once.” He went back to
his office where he found a file on his desk containing a resum6 of Father da
Costa’s career. Considering the limited amount of time Fitzgerald had had, it
was really very comprehensive. He came in as Miller finished
reading the file and closed it. “I told you he was quite a man, sir.” “You don’t know the half of it,”
Miller said and proceeded to tell him what had happened at the presbytery. Fitzgerald was dumbfounded. “But it
doesn’t make any kind of sense.” “You don’t think he’s been got at?” “By Meehan?” Fitzgerald laughed out
loud. "Father da Costa isn’t the kind of man who can be got at by anybody.
He’s the sort who’s always spoken up honestly. Said exactly how he felt, even
when the person who was hurt most was himself. Look, at his record. He’s a
brilliant scholar. Two doctorates. One in languages, the other in
philosophy, and where’s it got him? A dying parish in the heart of a rather
unpleasant industrial city. A church that’s literally falling down.” “All right, I’m convinced,” Miller
said. “So he speaks up loud and clear when everyone else has the good sense to
keep their mouths shut.” He opened the file again. “And he’s certainly no
physical coward. During the war he dropped into Yugoslavia by parachute three
times and twice into Albania. DSO in “I944. Wounded twice.” He shrugged
impatiently. "There’s got to be an explanation. There must be. It doesn’t
make any kind of sense that he should refuse to come in like this.” “But did he actually refuse?” Miller frowned, trying to remember
exactly what the priest had said. “No, come to think of it, he didn’t. He said
there was no point to coming in, as he wouldn’t be able to help.” "That’s a strange way of
putting it,” Fitzgerald said. "You’re telling me. There was an
even choicer item. When I told him I could always get a warrant, he said that
no power on earth could make him speak on this matter if he didn’t want to.” Fitzgerald had turned quite pale. He
stood up and leaned across the desk. “He said that? You’re sure?” “He certainly did.” Miller frowned.
“Does it mean something?” Fitzgerald turned away and moved
across the room to the window. “I can only think of one circumstance in which a
priest would speak in such a way.” “And what would that be?” If the information he had at his
disposal had been obtained as part of confession.” Miller stared at him. “But that
isn’t possible. I mean, he actually saw this character up there at the
cemetery. It wouldn’t apply.” It could,” Fitzgerald said, “if the
man simply went into the box and confessed. Da Costa wouldn’t see his face,
remember-not then.” “And you’re trying to tell me that
once the bloke has spilled his guts, da Costa would be hooked?” "Certainly he would.” “But that’s crazy.”- “Not to a Catholic it isn’t That’s the
whole point of confession. That what passes between the priest and individual
involved, no matter how vile, must be utterly confidential.” He shrugged. “Just
as effective as a bullet, sir.” Fitzgerald hesitated. “When we were at the
cemetery, didn’t he tell you he was in a hurry to leave because he had to hear
confession at one o’clock?” Miller was out of his chair and
already reaching for his raincoat. “You can come with me,” he said. “He might
listen to you.” “What about the autopsy?” Fitzgerald
reminded him. “I thought you wanted to attend personally.” Miller glanced at his watch.
“There’s an hour yet. Plenty of time.” The lifts were all busy and he went
down the stairs two at a time, heart pounding with excitement. Fitzgerald had
to be right - it was the only explanation that fitted. But how to handle the
situation? That was something else again. When Fallon turned down the narrow
street beside Holy Name, Varley was no more than thirty yards in the rear.
Fallon had been aware of his presence within two minutes of leaving Jenny’s
place - not that it mattered. He entered the church and Varley made for the
phone-box on the comer of the street and was speaking to Meehan within a few
moments. “Mr.. Meehan? It’s me. He’s gone
into a church in Rocking-ham Street. The Church of the Holy Name.” “I’ll be there in, five minutes,”
Meehan said and slammed down the receiver. He arrived in the scarlet Scimitar
with Billy at the wheel to find Varley standing on the street corner, miserable
in the rain. He came to meet them as they got out. “He’s still in there, Mr..
Meehan. I haven’t been in myself.” “Good lad,” Meehan said and glanced up at
the church. “Bloody place looks as if it might
fall down at any moment.” "They serve good soup/ Varley
said. “To dossers. They use the crypt as a day refuge. I’ve been in. The
priest, he’s Father da Costa, and his niece, run it between them. She’s a blind
girl. A real smasher. Plays the organ here.” Median nodded. “All right, you wait
in a doorway. When he comes out, follow him again. Come on, Billy.” He moved into the porch and opened
the door gently. They passed inside and he closed it again quickly. The girl was playing the organ, he
could see the back of her head beyond the green baize curtain. The priest knelt
at the altar rail in prayer. Fallon sat at one end of a pew halfway along the
aisle. There was a small chapel to St.
Martin de Porres on the right. Not a single candle flickered in front of his
image, leaving the chapel in semi-darkness. Meehan pulled Billy after him into
the concealing shadows and sat down in the corner. “What in the hell are we supposed to
be doing?" Billy whispered. “Just shut up and listen.” At that moment, Father da Costa
stood up and crossed himself. As he turned he saw Fallon. "There’s nothing for you here,
you know that,” he said sternly. Anna stopped
playing. She swung her legs over the seat as Fallon advanced along the aisle
and Billy whistled softly. “Christ, did you see those legs?” “Shut up!” Jack hissed. “I told you I’d see to things and I
have done,” Fallon said as he reached the altar rail. “I just wanted you to
know that.” “What am I supposed to do, thank
you?” Father da Costa said. The street door banged open, candles
flickered in the wind as it closed again and to Jack Median’s utter astonishment,
Miller and Fitzgerald walked up the aisle towards the altar. “Ah, there you are, Father,” Miller
called. Td like a word with you.” 73 “My God,” Billy Meehan whispered in
panic. “We’ve got to get out of here.” “Like hell we do,” Meehan said and
his hand gripped Billy’s right knee like a vice. “Just sit still and
listen. This could be very interesting.” 7 Prelude and Fugue Fallon recognised Miller for what he
was instantly and waited, shoulders hunched, hands in the pockets of his trench
coat, feet apart, ready to make whatever move was necessary. There was an
elemental force to the man that was almost tangible. Father da Costa could feel
it in the very air and the thought of what might happen here filled him with
horror. He moved forward quickly to place
himself between Fallon and the two policemen as they approached. Anna paused
uncertainly a yard or two on the other side of the altar tail. Miller stopped, hat in hand,
Fitzgerald a pace or two behind him. There was a slight awkward silence and da
Costa said, “I think you’ve met my niece, Superintendent. He has Inspector
Fitzgerald with him, my dear.” “Miss da Costa,” Miller said
formally and turned to Fallon. Father da Costa said, “And this is
Mr.. Fallon.” “Superintendent,” Fallon said
easily. He waited, a slight, irked smile on his mouth and Miller, looking
into that white, intense face, those dark eyes, was aware of a strange,
irrational coldness as if somewhere, someone had walked over his grave, which
didn’t make any kind of sense - and then a sudden, wild thought struck him and
he took an involuntary step backwards. There was a silence. Everyone waited.
Rain drummed against a window. It was Anna who broke the spell by
taking a blind step towards the altar rail and stumbling. Fallon jumped to
catch her. “Are you all right, Miss da
Costa?" he said easily. Thank you, Mr.. Fallon. How stupid
of me.” Her slight laugh sounded very convincing as she looked in Miller’s
general direction. I’ve been having trouble •with the organ. I’m afraid that,
like the church, it’s past its best. Mr.. Fallon has kindly agreed to give us
the benefit of his expert advice.” “Is that so?” Miller said. She turned to Father da Costa. “Do
you mind if we start, Uncle? I know Mr.. Fallon’s time is limited.” “We’ll go into the sacristy, if
that’s all right with you, Superintendent,” Father da Costa said. “Or up to the
house if you prefer.” “Actually, I’d rather like to hang
on here for a few minutes,” Miller told him. “I’m a pianist myself, but I’ve
always been rather partial to a bit of organ music. If Mr. Fallon has no
objection.” Fallon gave him an easy smile. “Sure
and there’s nothing like an audience, Superintendent, for bringing out the best
in all of us,” and he took Anna by the arm and led her up through the choir
stalls. From the darkness at the rear of the
little chapel to St. Martin de Porres, Meehan watched, fascinated. Billy whispered,
“I said he was a nutter, didn’t I? So how in the hell is he going to talk his
way out of this one?” “With his fingers, Billy, with his fingers/
Meehan said. Td put a grand on it.” There was sincere admiration in his voice
when he added. “You know something. I’m enjoying every bleeding minute of this.
It’s always nice to see a real pro in action.” He sighed. "There aren’t
many of us left,” Fallon took off his trench coat and
draped it over the back of a convenient choir stall. He sat down and adjusted
the stool so that he could reach the pedals easily. Anna stood at his right
hand. “Have you tried leaving the trumpet
in as I suggested?3 he asked. She nodded. “It made quite a
difference.” “Good. I’ll play something pretty
solid and well see what else we can find wrong. What about the Bach Prelude and
Fugue in D Major?" ““I only have it in Braille.” "That’s all right. I know it by
heart.” He turned and looked down at Father da Costa, and the two
policemen on the other side of the altar rail. If you’re interested, this is
reputed to have been Albert Schweitzer’s favourite piece,” No one said a word. They stood
there, waiting, and Fallon swung round to face the organ. It had been a long
time - a hell of a long time and yet, quite suddenly and in some strange,
incomprehensible way, it was only yesterday. He prepared the swell organ, hands
moving expertly - all stops except the Vox Humana and the Celeste and on the
Great Organ, Diapasons and a four foot Principal He looked up at Anna gravely. “As
regards the Pedal Organ, I’d be disinclined to use any reed stops on this
instrument. Only the sixteen-foot Diapason and the Bourdon and maybe a
thirty-two-foot stop to give a good, solid tone. What do you think?” She could not see the corner of his
mouth lifted in a slight, sardonic smile and yet something of that smile was in
his voice. She put a hand on his shoulder and said clearly, “An interesting
beginning, anyway.” To her horror he said very softly,
“Why did you interfere?” “Isn’t that obvious?” she answered
in a low voice. “For Superintendent Miller and his inspector’s sake. Now play.” “God forgive you, but you’re a
terrible liar,” Fallon told her, and started. He opened with a rising scale, not
too fast, allowing each note to be heard, heeling and toeing with his left foot
in a clear, bold, loud statement, playing with such astonishing power that
Miller’s wild surmise died on the instant for it was a masterly performance by
any standard. Father da Costa stood at the altar
rail as if turned to stone, caught by the brilliance of Fallon’s playing as he
answered the opening statement with the chords of both hands on the sparkling
Great Organ. He repeated, feet, then hands again, manual answering pedals until
his left toe sounded the long four bar bottom A and his hands traced the
brilliant passages announced by the pedals. Miller tapped Father da Costa on the
shoulder and •whispered in his ear, “Brilliant, but I’m running out of time,
Father. Can we have our chat now?” Father da Costa nodded reluctantly
and led the way across to the sacristy. Fitzgerald was the last in and the door
banged behind him in a sudden gust of wind. Fallon stopped playing. “Have they
gone?” he asked softly. Anna da Costa stared blindly down at
him, a kind of awe on her face, reached out to touch his cheek. “Who are you?
she whispered. "What are you?” “A hell of a question to ask any
man,” he said and, turning back to the organ, he moved into the opening passage
again. The music could be heard in the
sacristy, muted yet throbbing through the old walls with a strange power.
Father da Costa sat on the edge of the table. “Cigarette, sir?” Fitzgerald
produced an old, silver case. Father da Costa took one and the light that
followed. Miller observed him closely. The
massive shoulders, that weathered, used-up face, the tangled grey beard, and
suddenly realised with something dose to annoyance that he actually liked the
man. It was precisely for this reason that he decided to be as formal as
possible. “Well, Superintendent?” Father da
Costa said. “Have you changed your mind, sir,
since we last spoke?” “Not in the slightest.” Miller fought hard to control his
anger and Fitzgerald moved in smoothly. “Have you been coerced in any way since
this morning, sir, or threatened?” “Not at all, Inspector,” Father da
Costa assured him with complete honesty. “Does the name Meehan mean anything to you, sir?” Father da Costa shook his head, frowning slightly, “No, I don’t
think so. Should it?” Miller nodded to Fitzgerald, who
opened the briefcase he was carrying and produced a photo which he passed to
the priest. “Jack Median,” he said. Dandy Jack to Ms friends. That one was
taken in London on the steps of West End Central police station after he was
released for lack of evidence in an East End shooting last year.” Meehan, wearing his usual
double-breasted overcoat, smiled out at the world hugely, waving his hat in his
right hand, his left arm encircling the shoulders of a well-known model girl. "The girl is strictly for
publicity purposes,” Fitzgerald said. In sexual matters his tastes run
elsewhere. What you read on the sheet pinned to the back is all we have
on him officially.” Father da Costa read it with interest.
Jack Meehan was forty-eight and had joined the Royal Navy in “I945 at eighteen,
serving on minesweepers until “I945 when he had been sentenced to a year’s
imprisonment and discharged with ignominy for breaking a Petty Officer’s jaw in
a brawl. In “I948 he had served six months on a minor smuggling charge and in “I954
a charge of conspiracy to rob the mails had been dropped for lack of evidence.
Since then, he had been questioned by the police on over forty occasions in
connection with indictable offences. “You don’t seem to be having much
success,” Father da Costa said with a slight smile. "There’s nothing funny about
Jack Meehan,” Miller said. “In twenty-five years in the police force he’s the
nastiest thing I’ve ever come across. Remember the Kray brothers and the
Richardson torture gang? Meehan’s worse than the whole damn lot of them put
together. He has an undertaking business here in the city, but behind that
facade of respectability he heads an organisation that controls drug-pushing,
prostitution, gambling and protection in most of the big cities in the north of
England.” “And you can’t stop him? I find that
surprising.” “Rule by terror, Father. The Krays
got away with it for years. Meehan makes them look like beginners. He’s had men
shot on many occasions - usually the kind of shotgun blast in the legs that
doesn’t kill, simply cripples. He likes them around as an advertisement.” “You know this for a fact?” “And couldn’t prove it. Just as I
couldn’t prove he was behind the worst case of organised child prostitution we
ever had or that he disciplined one man by crucifying him with six-inch nails
and another by making him eat his own excreta.” For the briefest of moments, Father
da Costa found himself back in that camp in North Korea - the first one where
the softening up was mainly physical - lying half-dead in the latrine while a
Chinese boot ground his face into a pile of human ordure. The guard had tried
to make him eat, too, and he had refused, mainly because he thought he was
dying anyway. He pulled himself back to the
present with an effort “And you think Meehan is behind the killing of Krasko
this morning?” “He has to be,” Miller told him.
"Krasko was, to put it politely, a business rival in every sense of the
word. Meehan tried to take him under his wing and he refused. In Meehan’s
terms, he wouldn’t see reason.” “And a killer was brought in to
execute him publicly?” “To encourage the others,” Miller
said. In a sense, the very fact that Meehan dares to do such a thing is a
measure of just how sick he is. He knows that I know he’s behind the
whole thing. But he wants me to know - wants everyone to know. He thinks
nothing can touch him.” Father da Costa looked down at the
photo, frowning, and Fitzgerald said, “We could get him this time, Father, with
your help.” Father da Costa shook his head, his
face grave. Tm sorry, Inspector. I really am.” Miller said in a harsh voice,
“Father da Costa, the only inference we can draw from your strange conduct is
that you are aware of the identity of the man we are seeking. That you are in
fact protecting him. Inspector Fitzgerald here, himself a Catholic, has
suggested a possible explanation to me. That your knowledge is somehow bound up
with the secrets of the confessional, if that is the term. Is there any truth
in that supposition?” 80 “Believe me, Superintendent, if I
could help you I •would,” Father da Costa told him. “You still refuse?” “I’m afraid so.” Miller glanced at his watch. “All
right, Father, I have an appointment in twenty minutes and I’d like you to come
with me. No threats - no coercion. Just a simple request.” “I see,” Father da Costa said. “May
I be permitted to ask where we are going?” “To attend the post mortem of Janos
Krasko at the city mortuary.” “I see,” Father da Costa said. “Tell
me, Superintendent, is this supposed to be a challenge?” "That’s up to you, Father.” Father da Costa stood up, suddenly
weary. His will to resist was at a new low. He was sick of the whole wretched
business. Strangely enough the only thing of which he was aware with any
clarity was the sound of the organ, muted and far away. “I have evening Mass,
Superintendent, and supper at the refuge afterwards. I can’t be long.” “An hour at the most, sir, I’ll have
you brought back by car, but we really will have to leave now.” Father da Costa opened the sacristy
door and led the way back into the church. He paused at the altar, “Anna?” he
called. Fallon stopped playing and the girl
turned to face him. Tm just going out, my dear, with Superintendent Miller.” “What about Mass?” she said. “I won’t be long. As for the organ,”
he added, “perhaps Mr.. Fallon would come back after Mass? We could discuss it
then.” “Glad to, Father,” Fallon called
cheerfully. Father da Costa, Miller and
Inspector Fitzgerald walked down the aisle, past the chapel of St. Martin de
Porres, where Jack Meehan and his brother still sat in the shadows, and out of
the front door. It banged in the wind. There was
silence. Fallon said softly, “Well now, at a rough estimate, I’d say you’ve
just saved my neck. I think he suspected something, the good Superintendent
Miller.” “But not now,” she said. “Not after
such playing. You were brilliant.” He chuckled softly. "That might
have been true once, as I’ll admit with becoming modesty, but not any more. My
hands aren’t what they were, for one thing.” “Brilliant,” she said. “There’s no
other word for it.” She was genuinely moved and for the
moment it was as if she had forgotten that other darker side. She groped for
his hands, a smile on her face. “As for your hands - what nonsense.”
She took them in hers, still smiling, and then that smile was wiped dean. “Your
fingers?” she whispered, feeling at them. “What happened?” “Oh, those.” He pulled his hands
free and examined the ugly, misshapen finger-ends. “Some unfriends of mine
pulled out my nails. A small matter on which we didn’t quite see eye to eye.” He stood up and pulled on his coat.
She sat there, horror on her face and reached out a hand as if to touch him,
pawing at space. He helped her to her feet and placed her coat about her
shoulders. “I don’t understand,” she said. “And please God, you never should,”
he told her softly. “Come on now and I’ll take you home.” They went down the altar steps and
out through the sacristy. The door closed behind them. There was a moment of
silence and then Billy Meehan stood up. “Thank God for that. Can we kindly
get the hell out of here now?” “You can, not me,” Meehan told him.
"Find Fallon and stick to him like glue.” “But I thought that was Varley’s
job?” “So now I’m putting you on to it.
Tell Varley to wait outside.” “And what about you,” Billy said
sullenly. “Oh, I’ll wait here for the priest
to get back. Time we had a word.” He sighed and stretched his arms. “I like it
here. Nice and peaceful in the dark with all those candles flickering away
there. Gives a fella time to think.” Billy hesitated as if trying to find some
suitable reply and Meehan said irritably, “Go on, piss off out of it for
Christ’s sake. I’ll see you later.” He leaned back, arms folded, and
dosed his eyes and Billy left by the front entrance to do as he was told. It was raining hard in the cemetery.
As they moved along the path to the presbytery, Fallon slipped her arm in his. “Sometimes I think it’s never going
to stop,” she said. It’s been like this for days.” “I know,” he said. They reached the front door, she
opened it and paused in the porch while Fallon stood at the bottom of the steps
looking up at her. “Nothing seems to make sense to me
any longer,” she said. “I don’t understand you or what’s happened today or any
part of it - not after hearing you play. It doesn’t make sense. It doesn’t
fit.” He smiled up at her gently. “Go in
now, girl dear, out of the cold. Stay safe in your own small world.” Not now,” she said. “How can I?
You’ve made me an accessory now, isn’t that what they call it? I could have
spoken up, but I didn’t.” It was the most terrible thing she
could have said to him. He said hoarsely. “Then why didn’t you?” “I gave my uncle my word, had you
forgotten? And I would not hurt him for worlds.” Fallon moved back into the rain very
softly, She called from the porch, “Mr.. Fallon, are you there?” He didn’t reply. She stood there for
a moment longer, uncertainty on her face, then went in and dosed the door.
Fallon turned and moved back along the path. Billy had been watching them from
the shelter of a large Victorian mausoleum, or rather, he had been watching
Anna. "She was different from the girls he was used to. Quiet, ladylike
and yet she had an excellent figure. There was plenty of warmth beneath that
cool exterior, he was certain of that, and the fact of her blindness made his
stomach churn, exciting some perversity inside hi™ and he got an almost instant
erection. Fallon paused, hands cupped to light
a cigarette, and Billy drew back out of sight. Fallon said, “All right, Billy, I’m
ready to go home now. Since you’re here, you can drive me back to Jenny’s
place.” Billy hesitated, then stepped
reluctantly into the open. “Think you’re bleeding smart, don’t you?” “To be smarter than you doesn’t take
much, sonny,” Fallon told him. “And another thing. If I catch you hanging
around here again, I’ll be very annoyed.” “Why don’t you go stuff yourself,”
Billy told him furiously. He turned and walked rapidly towards
the gate. Fallon was smiling as he went after him. The city mortuary was built like a
fort and encircled by twenty-foot walls of red brick to keep out prying eyes.
When Miller’s car reached the main entrance the driver got out and spoke into a
voice box on the wall. He climbed back behind the wheel. A moment later the
great steel gate slid back automatically and they passed into an inner
courtyard. “Here we are, Father,” Miller said.
“The most modern mortuary in Europe, or so they say.” He and Fitzgerald got out first and
Father da Costa followed them. The inner building was all concrete and glass.
Functional, but rather beautiful in its own way. They went up a concrete ramp
to the rear entrance and a technician in white overalls opened the door for
them. “Good morning, Superintendent,” he said.
Professor Lawlor said he’d meet you in the dressing-room. He’s very anxious to
get started.” There was the constant low hum of
the air-conditioning plant as they followed him along a maze of narrow
corridors. Miller glanced over his shoulder at Father da Costa and said
casually, "They boast the purest air in the city up here. If you can
breathe it at all, that is.” It was the kind of remark that
didn’t seem to require an answer and Father da Costa made no attempt to make
one. The technician opened a door, ushered them inside and left. There were several washbasins, a
shower in the corner, white hospital overalls and robes hanging on pegs on one
wall. Underneath was a row of white rubber boots in various sizes. Miller and
Fitzgerald removed their raincoats and the Superintendent took down a couple
of white robes and passed one to Father da Costa. “Here, put this on. You don’t need
to bother about boots.” Father da Costa did as he was told
and then the door opened and Professor Lawlor entered. “Come on, Nick,” he
said. “You’re holding me up.” And then he saw the priest and his eyes widened
in surprise. “Hello, Father.” I’d like Father da Costa to observe,
if you’ve no objection/ Miller said. Professor Lawlor was wearing white
overalls and boots and long pale-green rubber gloves, which he pulled at
impatiently, “As long as he doesn’t get in the way. But do let’s get on with
it. I’ve got a lecture at the medical school at five.” He led the way out and they followed
along a short corridor and through a rubber swing door into the post mortem
room. It was lit by fluorescent lighting so bright that it almost hurt the eyes
and there was a row of half-a-dozen stainless steel operating tables. Janos Krasko lay on his back on the
one nearest the door, head raised on a wooden block. He was quite naked. Two
technicians stood ready beside a trolley on which an assortment of surgical
instruments was laid out nearly. The greatest surprise for Father da Costa were
the closed circuit television cameras, one set close up to the operating table,
the other waiting nearby on a movable trolley. “As you can see, Father, science
marches on,” Miller said. "These days in a case like this everything’s
videotaped and in colour.” “Is that necessary?” Father da Costa
asked him. “It certainly is. Especially when
you get the kind of defence council who hasn’t got much to go on and tries
bringing in his own expert witness. In other words, some other eminent
pathologist with his own particular theory about what happened.” One of the technicians was fastening
a throat mike around Lawlor’s throat and Miller nodded. “The medical profession
are great on opinions, Father, I’ve learned that the hard way.” Lawlor smiled frostily. “Don’t get
bitter in your old age, Nick. Have you witnessed a post mortem before, Father?” “Not in your terms, Professor.” “I see. Well, if you feel sick, you know where the
dressing-room is and please stand well back - all of you.” He turned and
addressed the camera men and technicians. “Right, gentlemen, let’s get
started.” It should have been like something
out of a nightmare. That it wasn’t was probably due to Lawlor as much as
anything else. That and the general atmosphere of clinical efficiency. He was really quite brilliant. More
than competent in every department. An artist with a knife who kept up a
running commentary in that dry, precise voice of his during the entire
proceedings. “Everything he says is recorded,”
Miller whispered. “To go with the video.” Father da Costa watched, fascinated,
as Lawlor drew a scalpel around the skull. He grasped the hair firmly and
pulled the entire face forward, eyeballs and all, like a crumpled rubber mask. He nodded to the technicians who
handed him a small electric saw and switched on. Lawlor began to cut round the
top of the skull very carefully. “They call it a de Soutter,” Miller
whispered again. Works on a vibratory principle. A circular saw would cut too
quickly.” There was very little smell,
everything being drawn up by extractor fans in the ceiling above the table.
Lawlor switched off the saw and handed it to the technician. He lifted off the
neat skullcap of bone and placed it on the table, then carefully removed the
brain and put it in a rather commonplace red, plastic basin which one of the
technicians held ready. The technician carried it across to
the sink and Lawlor weighed it carefully. He said to Miller, Til leave my
examination of this until I’ve finished going through the motions on the rest
of him. AH right?” Tine,” Miller said. Lawlor returned to the corpse,
picked up a large scalpel and opened the entire body from throat to belly.
There was virtually no blood, only a deep layer of yellow fat, red meat
underneath. He opened the body up like an old overcoat, working fast and
efficiently, never stopping for a moment. Father da Costa said, “Is this
necessary? The wound was in the head. We know that.” The Coroner will demand a report
that is complete in every detail,” Miller told him. “That’s what the law says
he’s entitled to and that’s what he expects. It’s not as cruel as you think. We
had a case the other year. An old man found dead at his home. Apparent heart
failure. When Lawlor opened him up he was able to confirm that, and if he’d
stopped at the heart that would have been the end of the matter.” “There was more?” Fractured vertebrae somewhere in the
neck area. I forget the details, but it meant that the old boy had been roughly
handled by someone, which led us to a character who’d been making a nuisance of
himself preying on old people. The sort who knocks on the door, insists he was
told to clean the drains and demands ten quid.” “What happened to him?” "The court accepted a plea of
manslaughter. Gave him five years so he’s due out soon. A crazy world, Father.” “And what would you have done with
him?” Td have hung him,” Miller said
simply. “You see, for me, it’s a state of war now. A question of survival.
Liberal principles are all very fine as long as they leave you with something
to have principles about.” Which made sense in its own way and
it was hard to argue. Father da Costa moved to one side as the technicians
carried the various organs across to the sink in more plastic basins. Each item was weighed, then passed to
Lawlor who sliced it quickly into sections on a wooden block with a
large knife. Heart, lungs, liver, kidneys, intestines - they all received the
same treatment with astonishing speed and the camera on the trolley recorded
everything at his side. Finally he was finished and put down
his knife. "That’s it,” he said to Miller. "Nothing worth mentioning.
I’ll go to town on the brain after I’ve had a cigarette.” He smiled at da
Costa, “Well, what did you think?” “An extraordinary experience,”
Father da Costa said. “Disquieting more than anything else.” “To find that man is just so much
raw meat?” Professor Lawlor said. “Is that what you think?” “See for yourself.” Lawlor crossed to the operating
table, and Father da Costa went with him. The body was open to the view and
quite empty. Gutted. Nothing but space from inside the rib cage and down into
the penis. “Remember that poem of Eliot’s The
Hollow Men? Well, this is what he was getting at or so it’s always seemed to
me.” “And you think that’s all there is?” “Don’t you?” Lawlor demanded. One of the technicians replaced the
skullcap of bone and pulled the scalp back into place. Ama2ing how easily the
face settled into position again. Quite remarkable. Father da Costa said, “A superb
piece of engineering, the human body. Infinitely functional. There seems to be
no task that a man cannot cope with if he so desires. Wouldn’t you agree,
Professor?” “I suppose so.” “Sometimes I find the mystery of it
quite terrifying. I mean, is this all that’s left in the end of an Einstein,
let’s say, or a Picasso? A gutted body, a few scraps of raw meat swilling about
in the bottom of a plastic bucket?” “Ah no you don’t.” Lawlor grinned
tiredly. “No metaphysics, if you please, Father, I’ve got other things to do.”
He turned to Miller. “Have you seen enough?” “I think so,” Miller said “Good, then get this Devil’s
Advocate out of here and leave me in peace to finish. It will be the morning
before you get the full report now.” He grinned at Father da Costa again. “I
won’t shake hands for obvious reasons, but any time you’re passing just
drop in. There’s always someone here.” He laughed at his own joke, was
still laughing when they went back to the dressing-room. One of the technicians
went with them to make sure that the robes they had worn went straight into the
dirty laundry basket, so there was no opportunity to talk. Miller led the way back outside,
feeling tired and depressed. He had lost, he knew that already. The trouble was
he didn’t really know what to do next, except to take the kind of official
action he’d been hoping to avoid. It was still raining when they went
out into the courtyard. When they reached the car, Fitzgerald opened the door
and Father da Costa climbed in. Miller followed him. Fitzgerald sat in the
front with the driver. As they moved out into the city
traffic, Miller said, “I wanted you to see the reality of it and it hasn’t made
the slightest difference, has it?” Father da Costa said, “When I was
twenty years of age, I dropped into the Cretan mountains by parachute, dressed
as a peasant. All very romantic. Action by night - that sort of thing. When I
arrived at the local village inn I was arrested at gunpoint by a German
undercover agent. A member of the Feldgendarmerie.” Miller was interested in spite of
himself. "You’d been betrayed?” “Something like that. He wasn’t a
bad sort. Told me he was sorry, but that he’d have to hold me till the Gestapo
got there. We had a drink together. I managed to hit him on the head with a
wine bottle.” Father da Costa stared back into the
past and Miller said gently. “What happened?” “He shot me in the left lung and I choked
him to death with my bare hands.” Father da Costa held them up. I’ve prayed for
him every day of my life since.” They turned into the street at the
side of the church and Miller said wearily, “All right, I get the picture.” The
car pulled in at the kerb and there was a new formality in his voice when he
said, “In legal terms, your attitude in this matter makes you an accessory
after the fact. You understand that?” “Perfectly,” da Costa told him. “All right,” Miller said. “This is
what I intend to do. I shall approach your superior in a final effort to make
you see sense.” “Monsignor O’Halloran is the man you
want. I tried to see him myself earlier, but he’s out of town. He’ll be back in
the morning - but it won’t do you any good.” "Then I’ll apply to the
Director of Public Prosecutions for a warrant for your arrest.” Father da Costa nodded soberly. “You
must do what you think is right. I see that, Superintendent.” He opened the
door and got out. Til pray for you.” “Pray for me!” Miller ground his
teeth together as the car moved away. “Have you ever heard the like?” “I know, sir,” Fitzgerald said.
“He’s quite a man, isn’t he?” It was cold in the church and damp
as Father da Costa opened the door and moved inside. Not long till Mass. He
felt tired -wretchedly tired. It had been an awful day - the worst he could
remember in a great many years - since the Chinese prison camp at Chong Sam. If
only Fallon and Miller - all of them - would simply fade away, cease to exist. He dipped his fingers in the Holy
Water and on his right a match flared in the darkness of the little side chapel
to St Martin de Porres as someone lit a candle, illuminating a familiar race. There was a slight pause and then
the Devil moved out of the darkness and Father da Costa girded up his loins to
meet him. 8 The Devil and all his Works "What do you want here, Mr..
Meehan?” Father da Costa said. “You know who I am?” “Oh, yes,” Father da Costa told him.
“I was taught to recognise the Devil from a very early age.” Meehan stared at him for a moment in
genuine amazement and then he laughed harshly, his head thrown back, and the
sound echoed up into the rafters. "That’s good. I like that.”
Father da Costa said nothing and Meehan shrugged and turned to look down
towards the altar. “I used to come here when I was a kid. I was an acolyte.” He
turned and there was a challenge in his voice. “You don’t believe me?” “Shouldn’t I?” Meehan nodded towards the altar.
I’ve stood up there many a time when it was my turn to serve at Mass. Scarlet
cassock, white cotta. My old lady used to launder them every week. She loved
seeing me up there. Father O’Malley was the priest in those days.” I’ve heard of him,” Father da Costa
said. "Tough as old boots.” Meehan
was warming to his theme now - enjoying himself. “I remember one Saturday
evening, a couple of drunken Micks came in just before Mass and started turning
things upside down. Duffed them up proper, he did. Straight out on their ear.
Said they’d desecrated God’s house and all that stuff.” He shook his head. “A
real old sod, he was. He once caught me with a packet of fags I’d nicked from a
shop round the corner. Didn’t call the law. Just took a stick 9” to me in the sacristy.” He chuckled.
"Kept me honest for a fortnight that, Father. Straight up.” Father da Costa said quietly, “What
do you want here, Mr.. Meehan?” Meehan made a sweeping gesture with
one arm that took in the whole church. “Not what it was, I can tell you. Used
to be beautiful, a real picture, but now...” He shrugged. “Ready to fall down
any time. This restoration fund of yours? I hear you’ve not been getting very
far.” Father da Costa saw it all. “And
you’d like to help, is that it?” “That’s it, Father, that’s it
exactly.” The door opened behind them, they
both turned and saw an old lady with a shopping-bag enter. As she genuflected,
Father da Costa said, “We can’t talk here. Come with me.” They went up in the hoist to the top
of the tower. It was still raining as he led the way out along the catwalk, but
the mist had lifted and the view of the city was remarkable. In the far
distance, perhaps four or five miles away, it was even possible to see the edge
of the moors smudging the grey sky. Meehan was genuinely delighted,
“Heh, I was up here once when I was a kid. Inside the belfry. It was different
then.” He leaned over the rail and pointed to where the bulldozers were
excavating in the brickfield. “We used to live there. Thirteen, Khyber Street” He turned to Father da Costa who
made no reply. Meehan said softly, "This arrangement between you and Fallon?
You going to stick to it?” Father da Costa said, “What
arrangement would that be?” “Come off it,” Meehan replied
impatiently. “This confession thing. I know all about it. He told me.” "Then, as a Catholic yourself,
you must know that there is nothing I can say. The secrets of the confessional
are absolute.” Meehan laughed harshly, “I know.
He’s got brains, that Fallon. He shut you up good, didn’t he?" A small, hot spark of anger moved in
Father da Costa and he breathed deeply to control it. “If you say so.” Meehan chuckled. “Never mind,
Father, I always pay my debts. How much?” His gesture took in the church, the
scaffolding, everything. “To put all this right?” “Fifteen thousand pounds,” Father da
Costa told him. “For essential preliminary work. More would be needed later.” “Easy,” Meehan said. “With my help
you could pick that up inside two or three months.” “Might I ask how?" Meehan lit a cigarette. “For a
start, there’s the clubs. Dozens of them all over the north. They’ll all put
the old collecting-box round if I give the word.” “And you actually imagine that I
could take it?” Meehan looked genuinely bewildered.
“It’s only money, isn’t it? Pieces of paper. A medium of exchange, that’s what
the bright boys call it Isn’t that what you need?” “In case you’ve forgotten, Mr..
Meehan, Christ drove the money-lenders out of the temple. He didn’t ask
them for a contribution to the cause.” Meehan frowned. “I don’t get it.” "Then let me put it this way.
My religion teaches me that reconciliation with God is always possible. That no
human being, however degraded or evil, is beyond God’s mercy. I had always
believed that until now.” Meehan’s face was pale with fury. He
grabbed da Costa’s arm and pushed him towards the rail, pointing down at the
brickfield “Thirteen, Khyber Street A
back-to-back rabbit hutch. One room downstairs, two up. One stinking lavatory
to every four houses. My old man cleared off when I was a kid - he had sense.
My old lady - she kept us going by cleaning when she could get it When she couldn’t,
there were always ten bob quickies behind the boozer on a Saturday night. A
bloody whore, that’s all she was.” “Who found time to clean and iron
your cassock and cotta each week?” Father da Costa said. “Who fed you and
washed you and sent you to this church?” “To hell with that,” Meehan said
wildly. “All she ever got - all anybody from Khyber Street ever got - was
screwed into the ground, but not me. Not Jack Meehan. I’m up here now. I’m on
top of the world where nobody can touch me.” Father da Costa felt no pity, only a
terrible disgust. He said calmly, “I believe you to be the most evil and
perverted creature it has ever been my misfortune to meet. If I could, I would
hand you over to the proper authorities gladly. Tell them everything, but for reasons
well known to you, this is impossible.” Meehan seemed to be more in control
of himself again. He said, with a sneer, “That’s good, that is. Me, you
wouldn’t touch with a ten-foot pole, but Fallon, he’s different, isn’t he? I
mean, he only murders women and children.” For a moment, Father da Costa had to
fight for breath. When he spoke, it was with difficulty, “What are you talking
about? “Don’t say he hasn’t told you,”
Meehan jeered. “Nothing about Belfast or Londonderry or that bus full of school
kids he blew up?” He leaned forward, a strange intent look on his face and then
he smiled, softly "You don’t like that, do you? Fell for his Irish charm.
Did you fancy him, then? I’ve heard some of you priests...” There was a hand at his throat, a
hand of iron and he was back against the cage of the hoist, fighting for his
very life, the priest’s eyes sparking fire. Meehan tried to bring up a knee and
found only a thigh turned expertly to block it. Father da Costa shook him like
a rat, then opened the door and threw him inside. The cage door slammed as Meehan
picked himself up. Til have you for this,” he said hoarsely. “You’re dead
meat.” “My God, Mr.. Meehan,” Father da
Costa said softly through the bars of the cage, “is a God of Love. But he is
also a God of Wrath. I leave you in his hands.” He pressed the button and the cage
started to descend. As Meehan emerged from the church
porch, a sudden flurry of wind dashed rain in his face. He turned up his collar
and paused to light a cigarette. It was beginning to get dark and as he went
down the steps he noticed a number of men wailing by a side door, sheltering
against the wall from the rain. Human derelicts, most of them, in tattered
coats and broken boots. He moved across the street and
Varley came out of the doorway of the old warehouse on the corner. “I waited,
Mr.. Meehan, like Billy said.” “What happened to Fallon?” “Went off in the car with Billy.” Meehan frowned, but for the moment,
that could wait and he turned his attention to the queue again. “What are they
all wailing for? This bleeding soup kitchen to open?” "That’s right, Mr.. Meehan. In
the crypt.” Meehan stared across at the queue
for a while and then smiled suddenly. He opened his wallet and extracted a
bundle of one-pound notes. “I make it twenty-two in that queue,
Charlie. You give them a quid apiece with my compliments and tell them the pub
on the comer’s just opened.” Varley, mystified, crossed the
street to distribute his largesse and within seconds, the queue was breaking
up, several of the men touching their caps to Meehan who nodded cheerfully as
they shuffled past. When Varley came back, there was no one left outside the
door. “He’s going to have a lot of
bleeding soup on his hands tonight,” Meehan said, grinning. “I don’t know about that, Mr..
Meehan,” Varley pointed out. "They’ll only come back when they’ve spent
up.” “And by then they’ll have a skinful,
won’t they, so they might give him a little trouble. In fact, I think we’ll
make sure they do. Get hold of that bouncer from the Kit Kat Club. The
Irishman, O’Hara.” “Big Mick, Mr.. Meehan?” Varley
stirred uneasily. I’m not too happy about that. He’s a terrible man when he
gets going.” Meehan knocked off his cap and
grabbed him by the hair. “You tell him to be outside that door with one of his
mates at opening time. Nobody goes in for the first hour. Nobody. He waits for at least a dozen drunks to back him, then he goes in and
smashes the place up. If he does it right, it’s worth twenty-five quid. If the
priest breaks an arm, accidental like, it’s worth fifty.” Varley scrambled for his cap in the gutter. “Is that all, Mr.
Meehan?” he asked fearfully. “It’ll do for starters.” Meehan was chuckling to himself as he
walked away. Father da Costa could count on only three acolytes for evening
Mass. The parish was dying, that was the trouble. As the houses came down, the
people moved away to the new estates, leaving only the office blocks. It was a
hopeless task, he had known that when they sent him to Holy Name. His superiors
had known. A hopeless task to teach him humility, wasn’t that what the bishop
had said? A little humility for a man who had been arrogant enough to think he
could change the world. Remake the Church in his own image. Two of the boys were West Indians, the other English of Hungarian
parents. All a product of the few slum streets still remaining. They stood in
the corner waiting for him, whispering together, occasionally laughing,
newly-washed, hair combed, bright in their scarlet cassocks and white cottas.
Had Jack Meehan looked like that once? The memory was like a sword in the heart. The fact of his own
violence, the killing rage. The violence that had been so often his undoing
through the years. The men he had killed in » the war - that was one thing, but
after... The Chinese soldier in Korea machine-gunning a column of refugees. He
had picked up a rifle and shot the man through the head at two hundred yards.
Expertly, skillfully, the old soldier temporarily in control. Had he been
wrong? Had it really been wrong when so many lives had been saved? And that
Portuguese Captain in Mozambique stringing up guerrillas by their ankles. He
had beaten the man half to death, the incident that had finally sent him home
in disgrace. “The days when bishops rode into
battle with a mace in one hand are over, my friend.” The Bishop’s voice
echoed faintly “Your task is to save souls.” Violence for Violence. That was
Median’s way. Sick and disgusted, Father da Costa took off the violet stole he
had worn for confession and put on a green one, crossing it under his girdle to
represent Christ’s passion and death. As he put on an old rose-coloured cope,
the outer door opened and Anna came in, her stick in one hand, a raincoat over
her. He moved to take the raincoat,
holding her shoulders briefly. “Are you all right?” She turned at once, concern on her
face. “What is it? You’re upset. Has anything happened?" “I had an unpleasant interview with
the man Meehan,” he replied in a low voice. “He said certain things concerning
Fallon. Things which could explain a great deal. I’ll tell you later.” She frowned slightly, but he led her
to the door and opened it, pushing her through into the church. He waited for a
few moments to give her time to reach the organ, then nodded to the boys. They
formed into their tiny procession, one of them opening the door, and as the
organ started to play, they moved into the church. It was a place of shadows,
candlelight and darkness alternating, cold and damp. There were perhaps
fifteen people in the congregation, no more. He had never felt so dispirited,
so dose to the final edge of things, not since Korea, and then he looked across
at the figure of the Virgin. She seemed to float there in the candlelight, so
calm, so serene and the slight half-smile on the parted lips seemed somehow for
him alone. “Asperges me,” he intoned
and moved down the aisle, on of the West Indian boys carrying the bucket of
holy water in front of him, Father da Costa sprinkling the heads of his
congregation as he passed, symbolically washing them clean. “And who will cleanse me?” he asked
himself desperately. •Who?” In the faded rose cope, hands
together, he commenced the mass. “I confess to Almighty God, and to you, my
brothers and sisters, that I have sinned through my own fault,” Here, he struck
his breast once as ritual required. In my thoughts and in my words, in what I
have done, and in what I have failed to do.” The voices of the congregation
swelled up in unison behind him. There were tears on his face, the first in
many years, and he struck his breast again. “Lord, have mercy on me,” he
whispered. “Help me. Show me what to do.” 9 The Executioner The wind howled through the city
like a living thing, driving rain before it, clearing the streets, rattling old
window frames, tapping at the glass like some invisible presence. When Billy Meehan went into Jenny
Fox’s bedroom, she was standing in front of the mirror combing her hair. She
was wearing the black pleated mini skirt, dark stockings, patent-leather,
high-heeled shoes and a white blouse. She looked extremely attractive. As she turned, Billy closed the door
and said softly, “Nice, very nice. He’s still in his room, isn’t he?” “He said he was going out again,
though.” “We’ll have to change his mind then,
won’t we?” Billy went and sat on the bed. “Come here.” She fought to control the instant
panic that threatened to choke her, the disgust that made her flesh crawl as
she moved towards him. He slipped his hands under her
skirt, fondling the warm flesh at the top of the stockings. "That’s a good
girl. He’ll like that. They always do.” He stared up at her, that strange,
dreamy look in his eyes again. “You muck this up for me, you’ll be in trouble.
I mean, I’d have to punish you and you wouldn’t like that, would you?” Her heart thudded painfully, Please,
Billy! Please!” “Then do it right. I want to see
what makes this guy tick.” He pushed her away, got up and moved
to a small picture on the wall. He removed it carefully. There was a tiny
peephole underneath, skillfully placed and he peered through. After a few moments, he turned and
nodded “Just taken his shirt off. Now you get in there and remember - I’ll be watching.” His mouth was slack, his hands trembling a little and she turned, choiring
back her disgust, opened the door and slipped outside. Fallon was standing at the
washbasin, stripped to the waist, lather on his face, when she knocked on the
door and went in. He turned to greet her, a bone-handled cut-throat razor in
one hand. She leaned against the door. “Sorry
about the razor. It was all I could find.” "That’s all right.” He smiled.
“My father had one of these. Wouldn’t use anything else till the day he died.” A line of ugly, puckered scars cut
across his abdomen down into the left hip. Her eyes widened. “What happened?” He glanced down. “Oh, that - a
machine-gun burst. One of those times I should have moved faster than I did.” “Were you in the army?” In a manner of speaking.” He turned back to the mirror to
finish shaving. She moved across and stood beside him. He smiled sideways,
crookedly, stretching his mouth for the razor. “You look nice enough to eat. Going
somewhere?” " There was that warmth again, that pricking behind her eyes
and she suddenly realised, with a sense of wonder, just how much she had come
to like this strange, small man, and in the same moment remembered Billy
watching her every move on the other side of that damned wall. She smiled archly and ran a finger
down his bare arm. “I thought I might stay in tonight. What about you?” Fallon’s eyes flickered towards her
once, something dose to amusement in them. “Girl dear, you don’t know what
you’d be getting into. And me twice your age.” I’ve got a bottle of Irish whiskey
in.” “God save us and isn’t that enough
to tempt the Devil himself?” He continued Ids shaving and she
moved across to the bed and sat down. It wasn’t going right - it wasn’t going right at all
and at the thought of Billy’s anger, she turned cold inside. She summoned up
all her resources and tried again. “Mind if I have a cigarette?” There was a packet on the bedside table and a box of matches. She
took one, lit it and leaned back on the bed, a pillow behind her shoulders. “Have you really got to go out?” She raised one knee so that the skirt slid back provocatively
exposing bare flesh at the top of dark stockings, sheer black nylon briefs. Fallon sighed heavily, put down the razor and picked up a towel.
He wiped the foam from his face as he crossed to the bed and stood looking down
at her. “You’ll catch cold.” He smiled softly and pulled down her skirt.
“If you’re not careful. And I’m still going out, but I’ll have a glass with you
before I do, so be off now and open the bottle.” He pulled her up from the bed and pushed her firmly across the
room. She turned at the door, fear in her eyes. “Please?” she said fiercely.
“Please?” He frowned slightly and then a brief, sad smile touched his mouth.
He kissed her gently on the lips and shook his head. “Not me, girl dear, not me
in the whole wide world. You need a man... I’m just a corpse walking.” It was such a terrible remark, so dreadful in its implication,
that for the moment it drove every other thought from her mind. She stared up
at him, eyes wide, and he opened the door and pushed her outside. Fear possessed her now, such fear as she had never known. She
couldn’t face what awaited her in her bedroom. If she could only get downstairs
- but it was already too late for as she tiptoed past, the door opened and
Billy pulled her so violently into the bedroom that she stumbled, losing a shoe
and went sprawling across the bed. She turned fearfully and found him already
unbuckling his “I0”I belt. “You cocked it up, didn’t
you?” he said softly. “And after all I’ve done for you.” “Please, Billy. Please don’t,” she
said. Til do anything.” “You can say that again. You’re going to get one of my
specials, just to keep you in line, and maybe next time I tell you to do
something, you’ll bloody well make sure it gets done.” He started to unfasten
his trousers. “Go on, turn over.” She was almost choiring and shook her head
dumbly. His face was like a mirror breaking, madness staring at her from those
pale eyes and he struck her heavily across the face. “You do as you’re bloody
well told, you bitch.” He grabbed her by the hair, forcing her round until she
sprawled across the edge of the bed, face down. His other hand tore at her
briefs, pulling them down, And then, as she felt his hardness, as he forced
himself between her buttocks like some animal, she screamed at the top of her
voice, head arched back in agony. The door opened so violently that it
splintered against the wall and Fallon stood there, one side of his face still
lathered, the cut-throat razor open in his right hand. Billy turned from the girl, mouthing
incoherently, clutching at his trousers, and as he stood up Fallon took two
quick paces into the room and kicked him in the privates. Billy went down like
a stone and lay there twitching, knees drawn up to his chest in a foetal
position. The girl adjusted her clothes as
best she could and got up, every last shred of decency stripped from her, tears
pouring down her face. Fallon wiped lather from his cheek mechanically with
the back of his hand and his eyes were very dark. She could hardly speak for sobbing.
“He made me go into your room tonight. He was watching.” She gestured towards the wall and
Fallon crossed to the peephole. He turned slowly. “Does this kind of thing
happen often?” “He likes to watch.” “And you? What about you?” Tm a whore,” she said and suddenly
it erupted from her. All the disgust, the self-hate, born of years of
degradation. “Have you any idea what that means? He started me early, his
brother.” “Jack Meehan?” “Who else? I was thirteen. Just
right for a certain kind of client, and from then 00 it’s been downhill all the
way.” “You could leave?” “Where would I go to?” She had
regained some of her composure now. It takes money. And I have a three-year-old
daughter to think of.” “Here - in this place?” She shook her head. “I board her out
with a woman. A nice woman in a decent part of town, but Billy knows where she
is.” At that moment he stirred and pushed
himself up on one elbow. There were tears in his eyes and his mouth was flecked
with foam. “You’ve had it,” he said faintly.
“When my brother hears about this you’re a dead man.” He started to zip up his trousers
and Fallon crouched down beside him. “My grandfather,” he began in a
conversational tone, “kept a farm back home in Ireland. Sheep mostly. And every
year, he’d geld a few to improve the flavour of the mutton or make the wool
grow more - something like that. Do you know what geld means, Billy boy?” ‘like hell I do. You’re crackers,”
Billy said angrily. “Like all the bloody Irish.” It means he cut off their balls with
a pair of sheep shears.” An expression of frozen horror
appeared on the boy’s face and Fallon said softly, “Touch this girl in any way
from now on,” he held up the cut-throat razor, “and I will attend to you
personally. My word on it.” The boy scrambled away from him and
pushed himself up against the wall, clutching at his trousers. “You’re mad,” he
whispered. “Raving mad.” “That’s it, Billy,” Fallon said.
“Capable of anything and don’t you forget it.” The boy ducked out through the open
door, his feet thundered on the stairs. The front door banged, Fallon turned, a
hand to his cheek. “Could I finish my shaving now, do you suppose?” She ran forward, gripping his arms
fiercely. Please don’t go out. Please don’t leave me.” “I must,” he said. “He won’t
be back, not as long as I’m staying here.” “And afterwards?” •We’ll think of something.” She turned away and he grabbed her
hand quickly. Til be an hour, no more, I promise, and then we can have that
glass of whiskey. How’s that?” She turned, peering at him
uncertainly. The tears had streaked her make-up, making her somehow seem very
young. “You mean it?” “On the word of an Irish gentleman.” She flung her arms about his neck in
delight. “Oh. I’ll be good to you. I really will.” He put a finger on her mouth.
“There’s no need. No need at all.” He patted her cheek. Til be back, I promise.
Only do one thing for me.” •What’s that?” Wash your face, for God’s sake.” He closed the door gently as he went
out and she moved across to the washbasin and looked into the mirror. He was
right. She looked terrible and yet for the first time in years, the eyes were
smiling. Smiling through that streaked whore’s mask. She picked up a flannel
and some soap and started to wash her face thoroughly. Father da Costa couldn’t understand
it. The refuge had been open for just over an hour without a single customer.
In all the months he had been operating from the old crypt he had never known
such a thing. It wasn’t much of a place, but the
stone walls had been nearly whitewashed, there was a coke fire in the stove,
benches and trestle tables. Anna sat behind one of them, knitting a sweater.
The soup was in front of her in a heat-retaining container, plates piled
beside it. There were several loaves of yesterday’s bread supplied free by
arrangement with a local bakery. Father da Costa put more coke on the
stove and stirred it impatiently with the poker. Anna stopped knitting. “What
do you think has happened?” “God knows,” he said. Tm sure I
don’t” He walked to the door and went out to the porch. The street was
apparently deserted. The rain had declined into a light drizzle. He went back
inside. The Irishman, O’Hara, the one Varley
had referred to as Big Mick, moved out of the entrance to a small yard halfway
up the street and stood under a lamp. He was a tall, broad-shouldered man, six
foot three or four at least, with curling, black hair and a perpetual smile.
The man who moved out of the shadows to join him was two or three inches
shorter and had a broken nose. It was at this moment that Fallon
turned into the end of the street. He approached silently, pausing in the
darkness to take stock of the situation when he saw O’Hara and his friend. When
the Irishman started speaking. Fallon moved into a convenient doorway and
listened. “Sure and I think the reverend
gentleman’s just about ready for it, Daniel,” O’Hara said. “How many have we
got in there now?” Daniel snapped his fingers and
several shadowy figures emerged from the darkness. He counted them quickly. “I
make it eight,” he said. “That’s ten including us.” "Nine,” O’Hara said. “You stay
outside and watch the door, just in case. They all know what to do?5 I’ve seen to that,” Daniel said.
“For a quid apiece they’ll take the place apart” O’Hara turned to address the shadowy
group. “Remember one thing. Da Costa - he’s mine.” Daniel said, “Doesn’t that worry
you, Mick? I mean you being an Irishman and so on. After all, he’s a priest” I’ve a terrible confession to make,
Daniel.” O’Hara put a hand on his shoulder. “Some Irishmen are Protestants and
I’m one of them.” He turned to the others. “Come on, lads,” he said
and crossed the road. They went in through the door and
Daniel waited by the railings, his ear cocked for the first sound of a
disturbance from inside. There was a slight, polite cough from behind and when
he turned, Fallon was standing a yard or two away, hands in pockets. “Where in hell did you spring from?”
Daniel demanded. "Never mind that,” Fallon said.
"What’s going on in there?” Daniel knew trouble when he saw it,
but completely miscalculated his man. “You little squirt,” he said
contemptuously. “Get the hell out of it.” He moved in fast, his hands reaching
out to destroy, but they only fastened on thin air as his feet were kicked
expertly from beneath him. He thudded against the wet pavement
and scrambled to his feet, mouthing obscenities. Fallon seized his right wrist
with both hands, twisting it up and around. Daniel gave a cry of agony as the
muscle started to give. Still keeping that terrible hold in position, Fallon
ran him headfirst into the railings. Daniel pulled himself up off his
knees, blood on his face, one hand out in supplication. “No more, for Christ’s
sake.” “All right,” Fallon said. “Answers
then. What’s the game?” "They’re supposed to turn the
place over.” "Who for?” Daniel hesitated and
Fallon kicked his feet from under him. “Who for?” “Jack Meehan,” Daniel gabbled. Fallon pulled him to his feet and
stood back. "Next time you get a bullet in the kneecap. That’s a promise.
Now get out of it.” Daniel turned and staggered into the
darkness. At the first sudden noisy rush,
Father da Costa knew he was in trouble. As he moved forwards a bench
went over and then another. Hands pawed at him, someone pulled his cassock. He
was aware of Anna crying out in alarm and turning, saw O'Hara grab her from
behind, arms about her waist. “Now then, darlin”, what about a little kiss?” he demanded. She pulled away from him in a panic,
hands reaching out blindly and cannoned into the trestle table, knocking it
over, soup spilling out across the floor, plates clattering. As Father da Costa fought to get
towards her, O’Hara laughed out loud. “Now look what you’ve done.” A soft, quiet voice called from the
doorway, cutting through the noise. “Mickeen O’Hara. Is it you I see?” The room went quiet. Everyone
waited. O’Hara turned, an expression of disbelief on his face that seemed to
say this couldn’t be happening. The expression was quickly replaced by one that
was a mixture of awe and fear. “God in heaven,” he whispered. “Is
that you, Martin?” Fallon went towards him, hands in
pockets and everyone waited. He said softly, “Tell them to clean the place up,
Mick, like a good boy, then wait for me outside.” O’Hara did as he was told without
hesitation and moved towards the door. The other men started to right the
tables and benches, one of them got a bucket and mop and started on the floor. Father da Costa had moved to comfort
Anna and Fallon joined them. “I’m sorry about that, Father,” he said. “It won’t
happen again.” “Meehan?” Father da Costa asked. Fallon nodded. “Were you expecting
something like this?” “He came to see me earlier this
evening. You might say we didn’t get on too well.” He hesitated. “The big
Irishman. He knew you.” “Little friend of all the world,
that’s me.” Fallon smiled. “Good night to you,” he said and turned to the door. Father da Costa reached him as he
opened it and put a hand on his arm. “We must talk, Fallon. You owe me that.” “All right,” Fallon said. “When?” Til be busy in the morning, but I
don’t have a lunchtime confession tomorrow. Will one o’clock suit you? At the
presbytery.” Til be there.” Fallon went out, dosing the door
behind him and crossed the street to where O’Hara waited nervously under the
lamp. As Fallon approached he turned to face him. “Before God, if I’d known you were
mixed up in this, Martin I wouldn’t have come within a mile of it. I thought
you were dead by now - we all did.” “All right,” Fallon said. “How much
was Meehan paying you?” “Twenty-five quid. Fifty if the
priest got a broken arm.” “How much in advance?” “Not a sou.” Fallon opened his wallet, took out
two ten-pound notes and handed them to him. “Traveling money - for old times”
sake. I don’t think it’s going to be too healthy for you round here. Not when
Jack Meehan finds out you’ve let him down.” “God bless you, Martin, I’ll be out
of it this very night.” He started to turn away, then hesitated. “Does it
bother you any more, Martin, what happened back there?” “Every minute of every hour of every
day of my life,” Fallon said with deep conviction and he turned and walked away
up the side street. From the shelter of the porch,
Father da Costa saw O’Hara cross the main road. He made for the pub on the
corner, going in at the saloon bar entrance and Father da Costa went after him. It was quiet in the saloon bar which
was why O’Hara had chosen it. He was still badly shaken and ordered a large
whisky which he swallowed at once. As he asked for another, the door opened and
Father da Costa entered. O’Hara tried to brazen it out. “So
there you are, Father,” he said. “Will you have a drink with me?” “I’d sooner drink with the Devil.”
Father da Costa dragged him across to a nearby booth and sat opposite him.
“Where did you know Fallon?” he demanded. “Before tonight, I mean?” O’Hara stared at him in blank
astonishment, glass half-raised to his lips. “Fallon?” he said. “I don’t know
anyone called Fallon.” “Martin Fallon, you fool,” Father da Costa, said
impatiently. “Haven’t I just seen you talking together outside the church?” “Oh, you mean Martin,” O’Hara said.
“Fallon - is that what he’s calling himself now?” “What can you tell me about him?” “Why should I tell you anything?” “Because I’ll ring for the police
and put you in charge for assault if you don’t. Detective-Superintendent Miller
is a personal friend He’ll be happy to oblige, I’m sure.” “All right, Father, you can call off
the dogs.” O’Hara, mellowed by two large whiskies, went to the bar for a third
and returned. “What do you want to know for?” “Does that matter?” It does to me. Martin Fallon, as you
call him, is probably the best man I ever knew in my life. A hero.” “To whom?” “To the Irish people.” “Oh, I see. Well, I don’t mean him
any harm, I can assure you of that.” “You give me your word on it?” “Of course.” “All right, I won’t tell you his
name, his real name. It doesn’t matter anyway. He was a lieutenant in the
Provisional IRA. They used to call Vim the Executioner in Derry. I’ve never
known the likes of him with a gun in his hand. He’d have killed the Pope if
he’d thought it would advance the cause. And brains.” He shook his head. “A
university man, Father, would you believe it? Trinity College, no less. There
were days when it all poured out of him. Poetry - books. That sort of thing -
and he played the piano Eke an angel.” O’Hara hesitated, fingering a cigarette,
frowning into the past. “And then there were other times.” “What do you mean?” Father da Costa
asked him. “Oh, he used to change completely.
Go right inside himself. No emotion, no response. Nothing. Cold and dark.”
O’Hara shivered and stuck the cigarette into the corner of his mouth. “When he
was like that, he scared the hell out of everybody, including me, I can tell
you.” "You were with him long?” “Only for a time. They never really
trusted me. I’m a Prod, you see, so I got out.” “And Fallon?” “He laid this ambush for a Saracen armoured
car, somewhere in Armagh. Mined the road. Someone had got the time wrong. They
got a school bus instead with a dozen kids on board. Five killed, the rest
crippled. You know how it is. It finished Martin. I think he’d been worrying
about the way things were going for a while. All the killing and so on. The
business with the bus was the final straw, you might say.” “I can see that it would be,” Father
da Costa said without irony. “I thought he was dead,” O’Hara
said. “Last I heard, the IRA had an execution squad out after him. Me, I’m no
account. Nobody worries about me, but for someone like Martin, it’s different.
He knows too much. For a man like him, there’s only one way out of the movement
and that’s in a coffin.” He got to his feet, face flushed.
“Well, Father, I’ll be leaving you now. This town and I are parting company.” He walked to the door and Father da
Costa went with him. As rain drifted across the street, O’Hara buttoned up his
coat and said cheerfully, “Have you ever wondered what it’s all about, Father?
Life, I mean?” “Constantly,” Father da Costa told
him. "That’s honest, anyway. See you
in hell, Father.” He moved off along the pavement,
whistling, and Father da Costa went back across the road to the Holy Name. When
he went back into the crypt, everything was in good order again. The men had
gone and Anna waited patiently on one of the bench seats. I’m sorry I had to leave you,” he
said, “but I wanted to speak to the man who knew Fallon. The one who started
all the trouble. He went into the pub on the corner.” “What did you find out?” He hesitated, then told her. When he
was finished, there was pain on her face. She said slowly, “Then he isn’t what
he seemed at first.” no “He killed Krasko,” Father da Costa
reminded her. “Murdered him in cold blood. There was nothing romantic about
that.” “You’re right, of course.” She
groped for her coat and stood up. “What are you going to do now?” “What on earth do you expect me to
do?” he said half-angrily. “Save his soul?” “It’s a thought,” she said, slipping
her hand into his arm and they went out together. There was an old warehouse at the
rear of Meehan’s premises in Paul’s Square and a fire escape gave easy access
to its flat roof. Fallon crouched behind a low wall as
he screwed the silencer on to the barrel of the Ceska and peered across through
the rain. The two dormer windows at the rear of Meehan’s penthouse were no
more than twenty yards away and the curtains weren’t drawn. He had seen Meehan
several times pacing backwards and forwards, a glass in his hand. On one
occasion, Rupert had joined him, putting an arm about his neck, but Meehan had
shoved him away and angrily from the look of it. It was a difficult shot at that
distance for a handgun, but not impossible. Fallon crouched down, holding the
Ceska ready in both hands, aiming at the left-hand window. Meehan appeared
briefly and paused, raising a glass to his lips. Fallon fired the silenced
pistol once. In the penthouse, a mirror on the
wall shattered and Meehan dropped to the floor. Rupert, who was lying on the
couch watching television, turned quickly. His eyes widened. “My God, look at the window.
Somebody took a shot at you.” Meehan looked up at the bullet hole,
the spider’s web of cracks, then across at the mirror. He got up slowly. Rupert joined him. "You want to
know something, ducky? You’re getting to be too damn dangerous to know.” Meehan shoved him away angrily. “Get
me a drink, damn you. I’ve got to think this thing out.” A couple of minutes later the phone
rang. When he picked up the receiver, he got a call-box signal and then the
line cleared as a coin went in at the other end. “That you, Meehan?” Fallon said.
“You know who this is?” “You bastard,” Meehan said. “What
are you trying to do ?” “This time I missed because I meant
to,” Fallon said. “Remember that and tell your goons to stay away from Holy
Name - and that includes you.” He put down the receiver and Meehan
did the same. He turned, his face white with fury, and Rupert handed him a
drink. “You don’t look too good, ducky, bad news?” “Fallon,” Meehan said between his
teeth. It was that bastard Fallon and he missed because he wanted to.” “Never mind, ducky,” Rupert said.
“After all, you’ve always got me.” “That’s right,” Meehan said. “So I
have. I was forgetting,” and he hit him in the stomach with his clenched fist. It was late when Fallon got back,
much later than he had intended, and there was no sign of Jenny. He took off
his shoes and went up the stairs and along the landing to his room quietly. He undressed, got into bed and lit a
cigarette. He was tired. It had certainly been one hell of a day. There was a
slight, timid knock on the door. It opened and Jenny came in. She wore a dark-blue nylon
nightdress, her hair was tied back with a ribbon and her face was scrubbed clean.
She said, “Jack Meehan was on the phone about half an hour ago. He says he
wants to see you in the morning.” “Did he say where?” “No, he just said to tell you it
couldn’t be more public so you’ve nothing to worry about. He’ll send a car at
seven-thirty.” Fallon frowned. “A bit early for
him, isn’t it f “I wouldn’t know.” She hesitated. “I
waited. You said an hour. You didn’t come.” Tm sorry,” he said. “It couldn’t be
helped, believe me.” “I did,” she said. “You were the
first man in years who didn’t treat me like something you’d scrape off your
shoe.” “I”I2 She started to ct y. Wordless, he
pulled back the covers and held out a hand. She stumbled across the room and
got in beside him. He switched off the lamp. She lay
there, her face against his chest, sobbing, his arms about her. He held her
dose, stroking her hair with his other hand and after a while, she slept. IO Exhumation The car that called to pick Fallon
up the following morning at seven-thirty was a black, funeral limousine. Varley
was at the wheel dressed in a neat blue serge suit and peaked cap. There was no
other passenger. Fallon climbed into the rear and
closed the door. He reached across and slid back the glass window between the
driver’s compartment and the rest of the cat. “All right,” he said, as Varley
moved into gear and drove away. “Where are we going?” “The Catholic cemetery.” Fallon, in
the act of lighting his first cigarette of the day, started, and Varley said
soothingly, “Nothing to worry about, Mr.. Fallon. Honest. It’s just that Mr..
Meehan has an exhumation first thing this morning.” “An exhumation?” Fallon said. "That’s right. They don’t come
along very often and Mr.. Meehan always likes to see to a thing like that
personally. He’s very particular about his funeral work.” “I can believe that,” Fallon said.
“What’s so special about this case?” “Nothing really. I suppose he
thought you might find it interesting. The man they’re digging up is a German.
Died about eighteen months ago. His wife couldn’t afford to take him back to
Germany then, but now she’s come into a bit of money, and wants to bury him in
Hamburg.” He swung the car out into the main road and added cheerfully, It’s a
fascinating game, the funeral business, Mr.. Fallon. Always something new
happening.” “I just bet there is," Fallon
said. They reached the cemetery in ten
minutes, and Varley turned in through the gate and drove up the drive, past the
chapel and the superintendent’s office, following a narrow track. The grave they were seeking was on
top of the hill covered by a canvas awning. At least a dozen people were
grouped around it and there was a truck and a couple of cars. Meehan was
standing beside one of them talking to a grey-haired man in rubber boots and an
oilskin mac. Meehan wore a Homburg hat and his usual melton overcoat and Dormer
stood beside him holding an umbrella over his head. As Fallon got out and splashed
through the heavy rain towards them, Meehan turned and smiled. “Ah, there you
are. This is Mr. Adams, the Public Health Inspector. Mr. Fallon is a colleague
of mine.” Adams shook hands and turned back to
Meehan. Til see how they’re getting on, Mr. Meehan.” He moved away and Fallon said, “All
right, what game are we playing now?” “No games,” Meehan said. “This is
strictly business and I’ve a funeral afterwards so I’m busy all morning, but we
obviously need to talk. We can do it in the car on the way. For the moment,
just stick dose to me and pretend to be a member of the firm. This is a
privileged occasion. The cemetery superintendent wouldn’t be too pleased if he
thought an outsider had sneaked in.” He moved towards the grave, Dormer
keeping pace with the umbrella, and Fallon followed. The smell was terrible
-like nothing he had ever smelt before and when he peered down into the open
grave, he saw that it had been sprinkled with lime. “Two feet of water down there, Mr..
Meehan,” the Public Health Inspector called. "No drainage. Too much day.
Means the coffins going to be in a bad state. Probably come to pieces.” “All in the game,” Meehan said.
“Better have the other one ready.” He nodded and two of the
gravediggers standing by lifted a large oaken coffin out of the back of the
truck and put it down near the grave. When they opened it, Fallon saw that it
was zinc lined. The old coffin drops inside and we
dose the lid/ Meehan said. “Nothing to it. The lid has to be welded into place,
mind you, in front of the Public Health Inspector, but that’s what the law says
if you want to fly a corpse from one country to another." Just then there was a sudden flurry
of movement, and as they turned, the half-dozen men grouped around the grave
heaved up the coffin. Webbing bands had been passed underneath, which to a
certain extent held things together, but as the coffin came into view, the end
broke away and a couple of decayed feet poked through minus their toes. The smell was even worse now as the
half-dozen unfortunate gravediggers lurched towards the new coffin clutching
the old. Meehan seemed to enjoy the whole thing hugely and moved in close,
barking orders. “Watch it, now! Watch it “IA little
bit more to the left. That's it.” The old coffin dropped into the new,
the lid was closed. He turned triumphantly to Fallon. “I told you there was
nothing to it, didn’t I? Now let’s get moving. I’ve got a cremation at
nine-thirty.” The gravediggers seemed badly
shaken. One of them lit a cigarette, hands trembling, and said to Fallon in a
Dublin accent, “Is it a fact that they’re flying him over to Germany this
afternoon?” “So I understand,” Fallon said. The old man made a wry face. “Sure
and I hope the pilot remembers to wind the windows down.” Which at least sent Fallon to the
car laughing helplessly to himself. Donner drove and Meehan and Fallon
sat in the back seat. Meehan opened a cupboard in the bottom half of the
partition between the driver’s compartment and the rear and took out a Thermos
flask and a half-bottle of Cognac. He half-filled a cup with coffee, topped it
up with Cognac and leaned back. “Last night. That was very silly.
Not what I’d call a friendly gesture at all. What did you have to go and do a
thing like that for?” “You said the priest would be left
alone,” Fallon told him, ‘then sent O’Hara to the crypt to smash it up. Lucky I
turned up when I did. As for O’Hara - he and I are old comrades in a manner of
speaking. He’s cleared off, by the way. You won’t be seeing him around here any
more.” “You have been busy.” Meehan poured
more Cognac into his coffee. “I do admit I got just a little bit annoyed with
Father da Costa. On the other hand he wasn’t very nice when I spoke to him
yesterday evening and all I did was offer to help him raise the money to stop
that church of his from falling down.” “And you thought he’d accept?”
Fallon laughed out loud. “You’ve got to be joking.” Meehan shrugged. “I still say that
bullet was an unfriendly act.” “Just like Billy playing Peeping Tom
at Jenny Fox’s place,” Fallon said. “When are you going to do something about
that worm, anyway. He isn’t fit to be out without his keeper.” Meehan’s face darkened. “He’s my
brother,” he said. “He has his faults, but we all have those. Anyone hurts him,
they hurt me too.” Fallon lit a cigarette and Meehan
smiled expansively. “You don’t really know me, do you, Fallon? I mean, the
other side of me, for instance? The funeral game.” “You take it seriously.” It was a statement of fact, not a
question and Meehan nodded soberly. “You’ve got to have some respect for death.
It’s a serious business. Too many people are too off-hand about it these days.
Now me, I like to see things done right.” “I can imagine.” Meehan smiled. “That’s why I thought
it might be a good idea to get together like this morning. You could find it very
interesting. Who knows, you might even see some future in tie business.” He put a hand on Fallon’s knee and Fallon
eased away. Meehan wasn’t in the least embarrassed. “Anyway, we’ll start you
off with a cremation,” he said. “See what you make of that.” He poured another coffee, topped it
up with more Cognac and leaned back with a contended sigh. The crematorium was called Pine
Trees and when the car turned in through the gate, Fallon was surprised to see
Meehan’s name in gold leaf on the notice-board, one of half-a-dozen directors. “I have a fifty-one per cent holding
in this place,” Meehan said. “The most modern crematorium in the north of
England. You should see the gardens in spring and summer. Costs us a bomb, but
it’s worth it. People come from all over.” The superintendent’s house and the
office were just inside the gate. They drove on and came to a superb, colonnaded
building. Meehan tapped on the glass and Dormer braked to a halt. Meehan wound down the window.
"This is what they call a columbarium,” he said. “Some people like to
store the ashes in an urn and keep it on display. There are niches in all the walls,
most of them full. We try to discourage it these days.” “And what would you recommend?”
Fallon demanded, irony in his voice. “Strewing,” Meehan said seriously.
“Scattering the ashes on the grass and brushing them in. We come out of the
earth, we go back to it. I’ll show you if you like, after the funeral.” Fallon couldn’t think- of a
single thing to say. The man took himself so seriously. It was really quite
incredible. He sat back and waited for what was to come. The chapel and the crematorium were
in the centre of the estate and several hundred yards from the main gate for
obvious reasons. There were several cars parked there already and a hearse
waited with a coffin at the back, Bonati at the wheel. Meehan said, “We usually bring the
hearse on ahead of the rest of the party if the relations agree. You can’t have
a cortege following the coffin these days, not with present day traffic. The
procession gets split wide open.” A moment later, a limousine turned
out of the drive followed by three more. Billy was sitting up front, beside
the driver. Meehan got out of the car and approached, hat in hand, to greet the
mourners. It was quite a performance and
Fallon watched, fascinated, as Meehan moved from one group to the next, his
face grave, full of concern. He was particularly good with the older ladies. The coffin was carried into the
chapel and the mourners followed it in. Meehan joined on at the end and pulled
at Fallon’s sleeve. “You might as well go in. See the lot” The service was painfully brief,
almost as synthetic as the taped religious music with its heavenly choir
background. Fallon was relieved when the proceedings came to an end and some
curtains were closed by an automatic device, hiding the coffin from view. “They pull it through into the funeral
room on a movable belt,” Meehan whispered, “I’ll take you round there when
they’ve all moved off.” He did a further stint with the
relatives when they got outside. A pat on the back where it was needed, an old
lady’s hand held for an instant It was really quite masterly. Finally, he
managed to edge away and nodded to Fallon. They moved round to the rear of the
building, he opened a door and led the way in. There were four enormous cylindrical
furnaces. Two were roaring away, another was silent The fourth was being raked
out by a man in a white coat. Meehan nodded familiarly. “Arthur’s
all we need in here,” he said. “Everything’s fully automatic. Here, I’ll show
you.” The coffin Fallon had last seen in
the chapel stood waiting on a trolley. “Rubber doors in the wall,” Meehan
explained. It comes straight through on the rollers and finishes on the
trolley.” He pushed it across to the cold oven
and opened the door. The coffin was at exactly the right height and moved
easily on the trolley rollers when he pushed it inside. He closed the door and
flicked a red switch. There was an immediate roar and through the glass
peep-hole, Fallon could see flames streak into life inside. “That’s all it needs.” Meehan said.
“These ovens operate by radiant heat and they’re the last word in efficiency.
An hour from beginning to end and you don’t need to worry about pre-heating.
The moment it reaches around a thousand degrees centigrade, that coffin will go
up like a torch.” Fallon peered through the glass and
saw the coffin suddenly burst into flames. He caught a glimpse of a head, hair
flaming, and looked away hurriedly. Meehan was standing beside the oven
where Arthur was busily at work with his rake. “Have a look at this. This is
what you’re left with.” All that remained was a calcined
bony skeleton in pieces. As Arthur pushed at it with the rake, it broke into
fragments falling through the bars into the large tin box below which already
contained a fair amount of ash. Meehan pulled it out, picked it up
and carried it across to a contraption on a bench by the wall. “This is the
pulveriser,” he said, emptying the contents of the tin box into the top. He
clamped down the lid. “Just watch. Two minutes is all it takes.” He flicked a switch and the machine
got to work, making a terrible grinding noise. When Meehan was satisfied, he
switched off and unscrewed a metal urn on the underside and showed it to
Fallon, who saw that it was about three-quarters full of powdery grey ash. “You notice there’s a label already
on the urn?5 Meehan said. “That’s very important. We do everything
in strict rotation. No possibility of a mistake.” He pulled open a drawer in a
nearby desk and took out a white card edged in black. “And the next of kin get
one of these with the plot number on. What we call a Rest-in-Peace card.
Now come outside and I’ll show you the final step.” It was still raining as they moved
along the path at the back of the building between cypress trees. They came out
into a lawned area, criss-crossed by box hedges. The edges of the paths were
lined with numbered plates. A gardener was working away beside a
wheelbarrow hoeing a flower-bed and Meehan called, “More work for the undertaker,
Fred. Better note it down in your little black book.” The gardener produced a notebook into
which he entered the particulars typed on the urn label. “Number five hundred
and thirty-seven, Mr.. Meehan,” he said when he’d finished. “All right, Fred, get it down,”
Meehan told him. The gardener moved to the plate with
the correct number and strewed the ashes across the damp grass. Then he got a
besom and brushed them in. Meehan turned to Fallon. “That’s it.
The whole story. Ashes to ashes. A Rest-in-Peace card with the right number on
it is all that’s left.” They walked back towards the chapel.
Meehan said, Td rather be buried myself. It’s more fitting, but you’ve got to
give people what they want” They went round to the front of the
chapel. Billy and Bonati had gone, but Dormer was still there and Varley had
arrived in the other limousine. The crematorium superintendent appeared,
wanting a word with Meehan, and Fallon was for the moment left alone. The stench of that open grave was
still in his nostrils. Just inside the main door to the chapel there was a
toilet and he went inside and bathed his face and hands in cold water. A pane of glass in the small window
above the basin was missing and rain drifted through. He stood there for a
moment, suddenly depressed. The open grave, the toeless feet protruding from
the rotting coffin had been a hell of a start to the day and now this. A man
came down to so little in the end. A handful of ashes. When he went outside, Meehan was
waiting for him. "Well, that’s it,” he said. Do you want to see another
one?” “Not if I can help it.” Meehan chuckled. I’ve got two more this morning, but never mind.
Varley can take you back to Jenny’s place.” He grinned broadly. “Not worth
going out on a day like this unless you have to. I’d stay in if I were you. I
mean, it could get interesting. She’s a real little firecracker when she gets
going is our Jenny.” “I know,” Fallon said. “You told me.” He got into the rear seat of the limousine and Varley drove away.
Instead of going down to the main gate, he followed a track that was barely
wide enough for the car and round to the right through trees. “I hope you don’t mind, Mr.. Fallon, but it saves a good mile and
a half this way.” They came to a five-barred gate. He got out, opened it, drove
through and got out to close the gate again. The main road was fifty yards
farther on at the end of the track. As they moved down towards the centre of the city, Fallon said,
“You can drop me anywhere here, Charlie.” “But you can’t do that, Mr.. Fallon. You know you can’t,” Varley
groaned. “You know what Mr.. Meehan said. I’ve got to take you back to Jenny’s
place.” “Well, you tell Mr.. Meehan, with my compliments, that he can do
the other thing.” They were moving along Rockingham Street now and as they came to
the Holy Name, Fallon leaned over suddenly and switched off the ignition. As
the car coasted to a halt, he opened the door, jumped out and crossed the road,
Varley •watched him go into the side entrance of the church, then drove rapidly
away to report. II The Gospel according to Fallon The Right Reverend Monsignor Canon O'Halloran,
administrator of the pro-cathedral, was standing at his study window when
Miller and Fitzgerald were shown in. He turned to greet them, moving towards
his desk, leaning heavily on a stick, his left leg dragging. “Good morning, gentlemen, or is it?
Sometimes I think this damned rain is never going to stop.” He spoke with a Belfast accent and
Miller liked him at once and for no better reason than the fact that in spite
of his white hair, he looked as if he’d once been a useful heavyweight fighter
and his nose had been broken in a couple of places. Miller said, Tm
Detective-Superintendent Miller, sir. I believe you know Inspector Fitzgerald.” “I do indeed. One of our
Knights of St. Columba stalwarts.” Monsignor O’Halloran eased himself into the
chair behind the desk. "The bishop is in Rome, I’m afraid, so you’ll have
to make do with me.” “You got my letter, sir?” “Oh yes, it was delivered by hand
last night.” “I thought that might save time.”
Miller hesitated and said carefully, “I did ask that Father da Costa should be
present.” “He’s waiting in the next room,”
Monsignor O’Halloran filled his pipe from an old pouch methodically. “I thought
I’d hear what the prosecution had to say first.” Miller said, “You’ve got my letter.
It says it all there.” “And what do you expect me to do?” "Make Father da Costa see
reason. He must help us in this matter. He must identify this man.” “If your supposition is correct, the Pope himself couldn’t
do that, Superintendent,” Monsignor O’Halloran said calmly. “The secret nature
of the confessional is absolute.” “In a case like this?” Miller said angrily. “That’s ridiculous and
you know it.” Inspector Fitzgerald put a restraining hand on his arm, but
Monsignor O’Halloran wasn’t in the least put out. He said mildly, “To a Protestant
or a Jew, or indeed to anyone outside the Catholic religion, the whole idea of
confession must seem absurd. An anachronism that has no place in this modern
world. Wouldn’t you agree, Superintendent?” “When I consider this present situation then I must say I do,”
Miller told him. "The Church has always believed confession to be good for the
soul. Sin is a terrible burden and through the medium of confession people are
able to relieve themselves of that burden and start again.” Miller stirred impatiently, but O’Halloran continued in the same
calm voice. He was extraordinarily persuasive. “For a confession to be any good
as therapy, it has to be told to someone, which is where the priest comes in.
Only as God’s intermediary, of course, and one can only expect people to
unburden themselves when they know that what they say is absolutely private and
will never be revealed on any account." “But this is murder we’re talking about, Monsignor,” Miller said.
“Murder and corruption of a kind that would horrify you.” “I doubt that.” Monsignor O’Halloran laughed shortly and put
another match to his pipe. “It’s a strange thing, but in spite of the fact that
most people believe priests to be somehow cut off from the real world, I come
face to face with more human wickedness in a week than the average man does in
a lifetime.” “Very interesting,” Miller said, “but I fail to see the relevance.” “Very well, Superintendent. Try this. During the last war, I was
in a German prisoner-of-war camp where escape plans were constantly being
frustrated because somebody was keeping the German authorities informed of
every move that was made.” He heaved himself up out
of his seat and hobbled to the window. “I knew who it was, knew for months. The
man involved told me at confession." “And you did nothing?” Miller was
genuinely shocked. “Oh, I tried to reason with him
privately, but there was nothing else I could do. No possibility of my even
hinting to the others what was going on.” He turned, a weary smile on his face.
“You think it easy carrying that kind of burden, Superintendent? Let me tell
you something. I hear confessions at the cathedral regularly. Not a week
passes that someone doesn’t tell me something for which they could be
criminally liable at law.” Miller stood up. “So you can’t help
us then?” “I didn’t say that. I’ll talk to
him. Hear what he has to say. Would you wait outside for a few minutes?” “Certainly, but I’d like to see him
again in your presence before we leave.” “As you wish.” They went out and Monsignor O’Halloran
pressed a button on the intercom on his desk. Til see Father da Costa now.” It was a bad business and he felt
unaccountably depressed in a personal sense. He stared out at the rain swept
garden wondering what on earth he was going to say to da Costa and then the
door clicked open behind him. He turned slowly as da Costa crossed
to the desk. “Michael, what on earth am I going to do with you?” Tm sorry, Monsignor,” Father da
Costa said formally, “but this situation was not of my choosing.” "They never are,” Monsignor O’Halloran
said wryly as he sat down. Is it true what they suppose? Is this business
connected in some way with the confessional?” “Yes,” Father da Costa said simply. “I thought so. The Superintendent
was right, of course. As he said in his letter, it was the only explanation
that made any kind of sense.” He sighed heavily and shook his head. “I would
imagine he intends to take this thing further. Are you prepared for that?” “Of course,” Father da Costa
answered calmly. "Then we’d better get it over
with,” Monsignor O’Halloran pressed the button on the intercom again. “Send in
Superintendent Miller and Inspector Fitzgerald.” He chuckled. “It has a
certain black humour, this whole business. You must admit.” “Has it, Monsignor?” "But of course. They sent you
to Holy Name as a punishment, didn’t they? To teach you a little humility and
here you are, up to your ears in scandal again.” He smiled wryly, “I can
see the expression on the Bishop’s face now.” The door opened and Miller and
Fitzgerald were ushered in again. Miller nodded to da Costa. “Good morning,
Father.” Monsignor O’Halloran pushed himself
up on to his feet again, conscious that somehow the situation demanded it. He
said, I’ve discussed this matter with Father da Costa, Superintendent To be
perfectly frank, there doesn’t seem to be a great deal I can do.” “I see, sir.” Miller turned to
Father da Costa, Til ask you again, Father, and for the last time. Are you
prepared to help us?” Tm sorry, Superintendent,” Father da
Costa told him. “So am I, Father.” Miller was
chillingly formal now. I’ve discussed the situation with my chief constable and
this is what I’ve decided to do. A report on this whole affair and your part in
it goes to the Director of Public Prosecutions today to take what action he
thinks fit.” “And where do you think that will
get you?” Monsignor O’Halloran asked him. “I should think there’s an excellent
chance that they’ll issue a warrant for the arrest of Father da Costa on a
charge of being an accessory after the fact of murder.” Monsignor O’Halloran looked grave
and yet he shook his head slowly. “You’re wasting your time, Superintendent.
They won’t play. They’ll never issue such a warrant.” “We’ll see, sir,” Miller turned and
went out followed by Fitzgerald. Monsignor O’Halloran sighed heavily
and sat down. “So there we are. Now we wait.” Tm sorry, Monsignor,” Father da
Costa said. “I know, Michael, I know.” O’Halloran
looked up at him. “Is there anything I can do for you? Anything at all?” “Will you hear my confession,
Monsignor f “Of course.” Father da Costa moved round to the
side of the desk and knelt down. When Fallon went into the Church,
Anna was playing the organ. It was obviously a practice session. Hymns in the
main - nothing complicated. He sat in the front pew listening and after a while
she stopped playing abruptly. He walked up the steps between the
choir stalls. "The curse of the church organist’s life, hymns,” he said. She swung round to face him. “You’re
early. Uncle Michael said one o’clock.” “I’d nothing else to do.” She stood up. “Would you like to
play?” “Not at the moment.” “All right,” she said. “Then you can
take me for a walk. I could do with some air.” Her trench coat was in the sacristy.
He helped her on with it. It was raining heavily when they went outside, but
she didn’t seem concerned. “Where would you like to go?” he
asked her. “Oh, this will do fine. I like
churchyards. I find them very restful.” She took his arm and they followed
the path between the old Victorian monuments and gravestones. The searching
wind chased leaves amongst the stones so that they seemed like living things
crawling along the path in front of them. They paused beside an old marble
mausoleum for Fallon to light a cigarette and it was that precise moment that
Billy Meehan and Varley appeared at the side gate. They saw Fallon and the girl
at once and ducked back out of sight. “See, he’s still here, “Varley said.
“Thank God for that” “You go back to Paul’s Square and
wait for Jack,” Billy said. “Tell him where I am. I’ll keep watch here.” Varley moved away and Billy slipped in through the gate and worked
his way towards Fallon and Anna., using the monuments for cover. Anna said, “I’d like to thank you for what you did last night.” “It was nothing.” “One of the men involved was an old friend of yours. O’Hara,
wasn’t that his name?” Fallon said quickly, “No, you’ve got it wrong.” “I don’t think so,” she insisted. “Uncle Michael spoke to him
after you’d left, in the pub across the road. He told him a great deal about
you. Belfast, Londonderry - the ISA.” "The bastard,” Fallon said bitterly. “He always had a big
mouth, that one. Somebody will be closing his eyes with pennies one of these
fine days if he isn’t careful.” “I don’t think he meant any harm. Uncle Michael’s impression was
that he thought a great deal about you.” She hesitated and said carefully,
"Things happen in war sometimes that nobody intends.” Fallon cut in on her sharply. “I never go back to anything in
thought or deed. It doesn’t pay.” They turned into another path and he looked
up at the rain. “God, is it never going to stop? What a world. Even the bloody
sky won’t stop weeping.” “You have a bitter view of life, Mr.. Fallon.” “I speak as I find and as far as I am concerned, -life is one hell
of a name for the world as it is.” “And is there nothing, then?” she demanded. "Not one single
solitary thing worth having in this world of yours?” “Only you,” he said. They were close to the presbytery now and Billy Meehan observed
them closely with the aid of a pair of binoculars from behind a mausoleum. Anna stopped walking and turned to face Fallon. "What did you
say?” "You’ve no business here.” He made a sweeping gesture with
one arm encompassing the whole cemetery. "This place belongs to the dead
and you’re still alive.” “And you?” There was a long pause and then he
said calmly, "No, it’s different for me. I’m a dead man walking. Have been
for a long time now.” She was to remember that remark
always as one of the most terrible things she had ever heard in her life. She stared up at him, those calm,
blind eyes fixed on some point in space, and then she reached up and pulled
down his head and kissed him hard, her mouth opening in a deliberately
provocative gesture. She pulled way. “Did you feel that?”
she demanded fiercely. •Did I break through?” “I think you could say that,” he
said in some amazement. “Good,” she said. I’m going in now.
I want to change and then I have lunch to get ready. You’d better play the
organ or something until my uncle gets back.” “All right,” Fallon said and turned
away. He had only taken a few steps when
she called, “Oh, and Fallon?” When he turned she was standing in the porch, the
door half-open. “Think of me. Remember me. Concentrate on that. I exist. I’m
real.” She went in and dosed the door and
Fallon turned and walked away quickly. It was only when he was out of sight
that Billy moved from the shelter of the mausoleum holding his binoculars in
one hand. Fallon and the priest’s niece. Now that was interesting. He was about to turn away when a
movement at one of the presbytery windows caught his eye. He moved back into
cover and raised the binoculars. Anna was standing at the window and
as he watched, she started to unbutton her blouse. His mouth went dry, a hand
seemed to squee2e his insides and when she unzipped her skirt and stepped out
of it, his hands, clutching the binoculars, started to shake. The bitch, he thought, and she’s
Fallon’s woman. Fallon’s. The ache between his thighs was almost unbearable and
he turned and hurried away. Fallon had been playing the organ for just over an hour when he
paused for breath. It had been a long time and his hands were aching, but it
was good to get down to it again. He turned and found Father da Costa sitting in the front pew
watching him, arms folded. “How long have you been there?” Fallon got up and
started down the steps between the choir stalls. “Half and hour, maybe more,” Father da Costa said. “You’re
brilliant, you know that, don’t you?” “Used to be.” “Before you took up the gun for dear old mother Ireland and that
glorious cause?” Fallon went very still. When he spoke, it was almost in a whisper.
"That’s of no interest to you.” “It’s of every interest,” Father da Costa told him. “To me in
particular, for obvious reasons. Good God, man, how could you do what you’ve
done and you with so much music in you?” “Sir Philip Sidney was reputed to be the most perfect of all
knights of the court of Elizabeth Tudor,” Fallon said. “He composed music and
wrote poetry like an angel. In his lighter moments, he and Sir Walter Raleigh
herded Irishmen together into convenient spots and butchered them like
cattle.” “All right,” Father da Costa said. Point taken. But is that how
you see yourself? As a soldier?” “My father was.” Fallon sat back on the altar rail. “He was a
sergeant in the Parachute Regiment Killed at Amhem fighting for the English.
There’s irony for you.” “And what happened to you?” “My grandfather raised me. He had a hill farm in the Sperrins.
Sheep mostly - a few horses. I ran happily enough, wild and barefooted, till
the age of seven when the new schoolmaster, who was also organist of the
church, discovered I had perfect pitch. Life was never the same after that.” “And you went to Trinity College?” Fallon frowned slightly. “Who told you that?5 “Your friend O’Hara. Did you take a degree?” There was sudden real humour in Fallon’s eyes. “Would you “I30 believe me, now, Father, if I told
you the farm boy became a doctor of music, no less?” “Why not?” da Costa replied calmly.
“Beethoven’s mother was a cook, but never mind that. The other? How did that
start?” “Time and chance. I went to stay
with a cousin of mine in Belfast one weekend in August “I969. He lived in the
Falls Road. You may remember what happened.” Father da Costa nodded gravely. “I think
so.” “An Orange mob led by B specials
swarmed in bent on burning every Catholic house in the area to the ground. They
were stopped by a handful of IRA men who took to the streets to defend the
area.” “And you became involved.” “Somebody gave me a rifle, let’s put
it that way, and I discovered a strange thing. What I aimed at, I hit.” “You were a natural shot.” “Exactly.” Fallon’s face was dark
and suddenly, he took the Ceska out of his pocket. “When I hold this, when my
finger’s on the trigger, a strange thing happens. It becomes an extension, and
extension of me personally. Does that make sense?” “Oh, yes,” Father da Costa said.
“But of the most horrible kind. So you continued to kill.” “To fight,” Fallon said, his face
stony, and he slipped the Ceska back inside his pocket. “As a soldier of the
Irish Republican Army.” “And it became easier? Each time it
became easier.” Fallon straightened slowly. His eyes
were very dark. He made no reply. Father da Costa said, “I’ve just
come from a final showdown with Superintendent Miller. Would you be interested
to know what he intends?” , “All right, tell me.” “He’s laying the facts before the
Director of Public Prosecutions and asking him for a warrant charging me with
being an accessory after the fact to murder.” “He’ll never make it stick.” “And what if he succeeds? Would it cause you the slightest
concern?” “Probably not.” “Good, honesty at last. There’s hope
for you yet. And your cause, Fallon. Irish unity or freedom or hatred of the
bloody English or whatever it was. Was it worth it? The shooting and bombings.
People dead, people crippled?” Fallon’s face was very white now,
the eyes jet black, expressionless. “I enjoyed every golden moment,” he said
calmly. “And the children?” Father da Costa
demanded. “Was it worth that?” “That was an accident,” Fallon said
hoarsely. “It always is, but at least there
was some semblance of reason to it, however mistaken. But Krasko was plain,
cold-blooded murder.” Fallon laughed softly, “All right,
Father, you want answers. I’ll try and give you some.” He walked to the altar
rail and put a foot on it, leaning an elbow on his knee, chin in hand. “There’s
a poem by Ezra Pound I used to like. "Some quick to arm," it says,
and then later, "walked eye-deep in hell, believing in old men’s
lies." Well, that was my cause at the final end of things. Old men’s lies.
And for that, I personally killed over thirty people assisted at the end of God
knows how many more.” “All right, so you were mistaken. In
the end, violence in that sort of situation gains you nothing. I could have
told you that before you started. But Krasko.” Father da Costa, shook
his head. “That, I don’t understand.” “Look, we live in different worlds,”
Fallon told him. People like Meehan, - they’re renegades. So am I. I engage in
a combat that’s nothing to do with you and the rest of the bloody civilians. We
inhabit our own world. Krasko was a whoremaster, a pimp, a drug-pusher.” “Whom you murdered,” Father da Costa
repeated inexorably. “I fought for my cause, Father,”
Fallon said. “Killed for it, even when I ceased to believe it worth a
single-human life. That was murder. But now? Now, I only kill pigs.” The disgust, the self-loathing were
dear in every word he spoke. Father da Costa said with genuine compassion, “The
world can’t be innocent with Man in it.” “And what in the hell is that pearl
of wisdom supposed to mean?” Fallon demanded. “Perhaps I can explain best by
telling you a story,” Father da Costa, said. “I spent several years in a
Chinese Communist prison camp after being captured in Korea. What they called a
special indoctrination centre.” Fallon could not help but be
interested. “Brainwashing?” he said. “That’s right. From their point of
view, I was a special target, the Catholic Church’s attitude to Communism being
what it is. They have an extraordinarily simple technique and yet it works so
often. The original concept is Pavlovian. A question of inducing guilt or
rather of magnifying the guilt that is in all of us. Shall I tell you the first
thing my instructor asked me? Whether I had a servant at the mission to clean
my room and make my bed. When I admitted that I had, he expressed surprise,
produced a Bible and read to me that passage in which Our Lord-speaks of
serving others. Yet here was I allowing one of those I had come to help to
serve me. Amazing how guilty that one small point made me feel.” “And you fell for that?” “A man can fall for almost anything
when he’s half-starved and kept in solitary confinement. And they were clever,
make no mistake about that. To use the appropriate Marxian terminology, each
man has his thesis and his antithesis. For a priest, his thesis is everything
he believes in. Everything he and his vocation stand for.” “And his antithesis?” “His darker side. The side which is
present in all of us. Fear, hate, violence, aggression, the desires of the
flesh. This is the side they work on, inducing guilt feelings to such a degree
in an attempt to force a complete breakdown. Only after that can they start
their own particular brand of reeducation.” “What did they try on you?” “With me it was sex.” Father da
Costa smiled. “A path they frequently follow where Catholic priests are
concerned, celibacy being a state they find quite unintelligible.” “What did they do?” “Half-starved me, left me on my own
in a damp cell for three months, then put me to bed between two young women who
were presumably willing to give their all for the cause, just like you.” He
laughed. “It was rather childish really. The idea was, I suppose, that I should
be racked with guilt because I experienced an erection, whereas I took it to
be a chemical reaction perfectly understandable in the circumstances. It
seemed to me that would be God’s view also.” “So, no sin in you then. Driven
snow. Is that it?" “Not at all. I am a very violent
man, Mr.. Fallon. There was a time in my life when I enjoyed killing. Perhaps
if they’d •worked on that they would have got somewhere. It was to escape that
side of myself that I entered the Church. It was, still is, my greatest
weakness, but at least I acknowledged its existence.” He paused and then said
deliberately, “Do you?” “Any man can know about things,”
Fallon said. “It’s knowing the significance of things that’s important.” He paused and Father da Costa said,
“Go on.” “What do you want me to do, drain
the cup?” Fallon demanded. "The gospel according to Fallon? All right, if
that’s what you want.” He mounted the steps leading up to
the pulpit and stood at the lectern. “I never realised you had such a
good view. What do you want me to say?” “Anything you like.” “All right. We are fundamentally
alone. Nothing lasts. There is no purpose to any of it.” “You are wrong,” Father da Costa
said. “You leave out God.” “God?” Fallon cried. “What kind of a
God allows a world where children can be happily singing one minute -” here,
his voice faltered for a moment - “and blown into strips of bloody flesh the
next. Can you honestly tell me you still believe in a God after what they did
to you in Korea? Are you telling me you never faltered, not once?” “Strength comes from adversity
always/ Father da Costa told him. “I crouched in the darkness in my own filth
for six months once, on the end of a chain. There was one day, one moment, when
I might have done anything. And then the stone rolled aside and I smelled the
grave, saw him walk out on his own two feet and I knew. Fallon! I knew!” “Well, all I can say is, that if he
exists, your God, I wish to hell you could get him to make up his mind. He’s
big on how and when. Not so hot on why.” “Have you learned nothing, then?”
Father da Costa demanded. “Oh yes,” Fallon said. I’ve learned
to kill with a smile, Father, that’s very important. But the biggest lesson of
all, I learned too late.” “And what might that be?” "That nothing is worth dying
for.” It was suddenly very quiet, only the
endless rain drifting against the windows. Fallon came down the steps of the
pulpit buckling the belt of his trench coat. He paused beside Father da Costa. “And the real trouble is, Father,
that nothing’s worth living for either.” He walked away down the aisle, his
footsteps echoing. The door banged, the candles flickered. Father da Costa
knelt down at the altar rail, folded his hands and prayed as he had seldom
prayed before. After a while, a door clicked open
and a familiar voice said, “Uncle Michael? Are you there?” He turned to find Anna standing
outside the sacristy door. “Over here,” he called. She moved towards him and he went to
meet her, reaching for her outstretched hands. He took her across to the front
pew and they sat down. And as usual she sensed his mood. “What is it? she said, her face full
of concern, “Where’s Mr.. Fallon?” “Gone,” he said. “We had quite a chat. I think I understand more
now.” “He’s dead inside,” she said.
“Everything frozen.” “And racked by self-hate. He hates
himself, so he hates all of life. He has no feelings left, not in any normal
sense. In fact it is my judgment that the man is probably seeking death. One
possible reason for him to continue to lead the life he does.” “But I don’t understand,” she said. “He puts his whole life on the
scales, gave himself for a cause he believed was an honourable one - gave
everything he had. A dangerous thing to do, because if anything goes wrong, if
you find that in the final analysis your cause is as worthless as a bent
farthing, you’re left with nothing.” “He told me he was a dead man
walking,” she said. “I think that’s how he sees
himself.” She put a hand on his arm. “But what
can you do?” she said. "What can anyone do?” “Help him find himself. Save his
soul, perhaps. I don’t really know. But I must do something. I must!” He got up, walked across to the
altar rail, knelt down and started to pray. I2 More Work for the Undertaker Fallon was in the kitchen having tea •with Jenny when the doorbell
rang. She went to answer it. When she came back, Jack Meehan and Billy followed
her into the room. “All right, sweetheart,” Meehan told her. “Make yourself scarce.
This is business.” She gave Fallon a brief troubled look, hesitated, then went out.
“She’s taken a shine to you. I can see that,” Meehan” commented. He sat on the edge of the table and poured himself a cup of tea.
Billy leaned against the wall by the door, hands in his pockets, watching
Fallon sullenly. “She’s a nice kid,” Fallon said, “but you haven’t come here to
discuss Jenny.” Meehan sighed. “You’ve been a naughty boy again, Fallon. I told
you when I left you this morning to come back here and keep under cover and
what did you do at the first opportunity? Gave poor old Varley the slip again
and that isn’t nice because he knows how annoyed I get and he has a weak
heart.” “Make your point” “All right. You went to see that bloody priest again.” “Like hell he did,” Billy put in from the doorway. “He was with
that da Costa bird in the churchyard.” "The blind girl?” Meehan said. "That’s right. She kissed him.” Meehan shook his head sorrowfully. “Leading the poor girl on like
that and you leaving the country after tomorrow.” “She’s a right whore,” Billy said viciously. “Undressing at the bloody
window, she was. Anybody could have seen her.” "That’s hardly likely/ Fallon
said. “Not with a twenty-foot wall round the churchyard. I thought I told you
to stay away from there.” “What’s wrong?” Billy jeered.
“Frightened I’ll queer your pitch? Want to keep it all for yourself?” Fallon stood up slowly and the look
on his face would have frightened the Devil himself. “Go near that girl again,
harm her in any way, and I’ll kill you,” he said simply and his voice was the
merest whisper. Jack Meehan turned and slapped his
brother across the face backhanded. “You randy little pig,” he said. “Sex,
that’s all you can think about. As if I don’t have enough troubles. Go on, get
out of it!” Billy got the door open and glared
at Fallon, his face white with passion. “You wait, you bastard. I’ll fix you,
you see if I don’t. You and your posh bird.” “I said get out of here” Meehan
roared and Billy did just that, slamming the door behind him. Meehan turned to Fallon, Til see he
doesn’t step out of line, don’t you worry.” Fallon put a cigarette between his
lips and lit it with a taper from the kitchen fire. “And you?” he said. “Who
keeps you in line?” Meehan laughed delightedly.
"Nothing ever throws you, does it? I mean, when Miller walked into church
yesterday and found you talking to the priest, I was worried, “I can tell you.
But when you sat down at that organ.” He shook his head and chuckled. “That was
truly beautiful.” There was a slight frown on Fallon’s
face. “You were there?” “Oh yes, I was there all right.”
Meehan lit a cigarette. "There’s one thing I don’t understand.” “And what would that be?” “You could have put a bullet in my
head last night instead of into that mirror. Why didn’t you? I mean, if da
Costa is so important to you and you think I’m some sort of threat to him, it
would have been the logical thing to do.” “And what would have
happened to my passport and passage on that boat out of Hull Sunday
night?” Median chuckled. “You don’t miss a trick, do you? We’re a lot
alike, Fallon, you and me.” “I’d rather be the Devil himself,” Fallon told him with deep
conviction. Median’s face darkened. “Coming the superior bit again, are we? My
life for Ireland. The gallant rebel, gun in hand?” There was anger in his voice
now. “Don’t give me that crap, Fallon. You enjoyed it for its own sake, running
around in a trench coat with a gun in your pocket like something out of an old
movie. You enjoyed the killing. Shall I tell you how I know? Because you’re too
bloody good at it not to have done.” Fallon sat there staring at him, his face very white, and then, by
some mysterious alchemy, the Ceska was in his hand. Meehan laughed harshly. “You need me, Fallon, remember? Without me
there’s no passport and no passage out of Hull Sunday so put it away like a
good boy.” He walked to the door and opened it. Fallon shifted his aim
slightly, following him, and Meehan turned to face him. “All right then, let’s
see you pull that trigger.” Fallon held the gun steady. Meehan stood there waiting, hands in
the pockets of his overcoat. After a while he turned slowly and went out,
closing the door behind him. For a moment or so longer Fallon held the Ceska out in front of
him, staring into space, and then, very slowly, he lowered it, resting his hand
on the table, his finger still on the trigger. He was still sitting there when Jenny came in. "They’ve
gone,” she said. Fallon made no reply and she looked down at the gun with distaste.
“What did you need that thing for? What happened?” “Nothing much,” he said. “He held up a mirror, that’s all, but
there was nothing there that I hadn’t seen before.” He pushed back his hair and
stood up. “I think I’ll get a couple of hours” sleep.” “I39 He moved to the door and she said
diffidently. “Would you like me to come up?” It was as if he hadn’t heard her and
went out quietly, trapped in some dark world of his own. She sat down at the
table and buried her face in her hands. When Fitzgerald went into Miller’s
office, the Superintendent was standing by the window reading a carbon copy of
a letter. He offered it to Fitzgerald.
"That’s what we sent to the Director of Public Prosecutions.” Fitzgerald read it quickly.
"That seems to sum up the situation pretty adequately to me, sir,” he said
as he handed the letter back. “When can we expect a decision?” "That’s the trouble, they’ll
probably take a couple of days. Unofficially, I’ve already spoken to the man
who’ll be handling it by telephone.” “And what did he think, sir?” “If you really want to know, he
wasn’t too bloody hopeful.” Miller’s frustration was a tangible thing.
“Anything to do with religion, you know what people are like. That’s the
English for you.” “I see, sir,” Fitzgerald said
slowly. It was only then that Miller noticed
that the Inspector was holding a flimsy in his right hand. “What have you got
there?” Fitzgerald steeled himself, “Bad
news, I’m afraid, sir. From CRO about that Ceska.” Miller sat down wearily. “All right,
tell me the worst.” “According to the computer, the last
time a Ceska was used to kill someone in this country was in June, nineteen
fifty-two, sir. A Polish ex-serviceman shot his wife and her lover to death.
They hanged him three months later.” “Marvellous,” Miller said bitterly.
"That’s all I needed.” “Of course they’re circulating arms
dealers in the London area for us,” Fitzgerald said, “It will take time, but
something could come out of that line of enquiry.” “I know,” Miller said bitterly.
“Pigs might also fly.” He “I40 pulled on his raincoat. "Do you
know what the unique feature of this case is?” “I don’t think so, sir.” “Then I’ll tell you. There’s nothing
to solve. We already know who’s behind the killing. Jack Meehan, and if that
damned priest would only open his mouth I could have his head on a platter.” Miller turned angrily and walked
out, banging the door so hard that the glass panel cracked. Fallon had only taken off his shoes
and jacket and had lain on top of the bed. He awakened to find the room in
darkness. He had been covered with an eiderdown which meant that Jenny must
have been in. It was just after eight when he checked his watch and he pulled
on his shoes hurriedly, grabbed his jacket and went downstairs. Jenny was doing some ironing when he
went into the kitchen. She glanced up. “I looked in about three hours ago, but
you were asleep.” “You should have wakened me,” he
said and took down his raincoat from behind the door. “Jack Meehan said you weren’t to go
out.” “I know.” He transferred the Ceska
to the pocket of his raincoat and fastened the belt. “It’s that girl, isn’t it?” she
said. “You’re worried about her.” He frowned slightly and she rested the iron.
“Oh, I was listening outside the door. I heard most of what went on. What’s she
like?” “She’s blind,” Fallon said.
"That means she’s vulnerable.” “And you’re worried about Billy? You
think he might try to pay you off for what happened last night by getting at
her?” “Something like that.” “I don’t blame you.” She started to
iron a crisp white blouse. “Let me tell you about him so you know what you’re
up against. At twelve, most boys are lucky if they’ve learnt how to make love
to their hand, but not our Billy. At that age, he was having it off with grown
women. Whores mostly, working for Jack Meehan, and Billy was Jack’s brother, so they didn’t like
to say no.” She shook her head. “He never looked back. By the time he was
fifteen he was a dirty, sadistic little pervert. It was downhill all the way
after that.” She rested the iron again. “So if I were you, I’d worry all right
where he’s concerned.” “Thanks,” he said. “Don’t wait up for me.” The door banged and he was gone. She stood there for a moment,
staring into space sadly and then she returned to her ironing. Anna da Costa was about to get into the bath when she heard the
phone ringing. She put on a robe and went downstairs, arriving in the hall as
her uncle replaced the receiver. “What is it?", she asked. "The Infirmary, The old Italian lady I visited the other day.
She’s had a relapse. They expect her to die some time tonight. I’ll have to
go.” She took down his coat from the hallstand and held it out for him.
He opened the front door and they moved out into the porch. The rain was
pouring down. Til walk,” he said. “It’s not worth taking the van. Will you be
all right?” “Don’t worry about me,” she said. “How long will you be?” “God knows, probably several hours. Don’t wait up for me.” He plunged into the rain and hurried down the path passing a
magnificent Victorian mausoleum, the pride of the cemetery with its bronze
doors and marble porch. Billy Meehan dropped back into the shadows of the porch
quickly, but when the priest had gone past, he moved forward again. He had heard the exchange at the door and a cold finger of
excitement moved in his belly. He had already had intercourse twice that night
with a prostitute, not that it had been any good. He didn’t seem to be able to
get any satisfaction any more. He’d intended going home and then he’d
remembered Anna. - Anna at the window undressing. He’d only been lurking in the shadows of that porch for ten
minutes, but he was already bitterly cold and rain drifted in on the
wind. He thought of Fallon, the humiliation of the previous night, and his face
contorted. “The bastard,” he said softly.
"The little Mick bastard I’ll show him.” He produced a half-bottle of Scotch
from his pocket and took a long pull. Father da Costa hurried into the
church. He took a Host out of the ciborium and hung it in a silver pyx around
his neck. He also took holy oils with him to anoint the dying woman’s ears,
nose, mouth, hands and feet and went out quietly. The church was still and quiet, only
the images floating in candlelight, the drift of rain against the window. It
was perhaps five minutes after Father da Costa’s departure that the door
creaked open eerily and Fallon entered. He looked about him to make sure
that no one was there, then hurried down the aisle, went inside the cage and
pressed the button to ascend. He didn’t go right up to the tower, stopping the
cage on the other side of the canvas sheet covering the hole in the roof of
the nave. It only sloped slightly and he
walked across the sheeting lead and paused at the low retaining wall,
sheltering in the angle of a buttress with the tower. From here, his view of the
presbytery was excellent and two tall concrete lamp-posts in the street to the
left towered above the cemetery walls, throwing a band of light across the
front of the house. There was a light in one of the
bedroom windows and he could see right inside the room. A wardrobe, a painting
on the wall, the end of a bed and then Anna suddenly appeared wrapped in a
large white towel. From the look of things she had
obviously just got out of the bath. She didn’t bother to draw the curtains,
probably secure in the knowledge that she was cut off from the street by
twenty-foot high walls or perhaps it was something to do with her blindness. As Fallon watched she started to dry
herself off. Strange how few women looked at their best in the altogether, he told
himself, but she was more than passable. The black hair almost reached the
pointed breasts and a narrow waist swelled to hips that were perhaps a trifle
too large for some tastes. She pulled on a pair of hold-up
stockings, black bra and pants and a green, silk dress with a pleated skirt and
started to brush her hair, perhaps the most womanly of all actions. Fallon felt
strangely sad, no desire in him at all, certainly not for anything physical.
Just the sudden terrible knowledge that he was looking at something he could
never have on top of this earth and there was no one to blame but himself. She
tied her hair back with a black ribbon and moved out of sight. A second later,
the light went off. Fallon shivered as the wind drove
rain in his face and turned up his collar. It was very quiet, only the
occasional sound of a car muted in the distance, and then, quite clearly, he
heard the crunch of a foot in the gravel on the path below. As he peered down, a figure moved
out of the shadows into the light, the white shoulder-length hair identifying
him at once. Billy Meehan. As Fallon leaned forward, the boy mounted the
steps to the front door and tried the handle. It opened to his touch and he
passed inside. Fallon turned and scrambled back
across the roof to the hoist. He jumped inside the cage, dosed the gate and
pressed the button to descend, his heart racing. The sight of Anna at the window had
excited Billy Median to a state where he could no longer contain himself. The
ache between his legs was unbearable and the half-bottle of whisky which he had
consumed had destroyed completely any last vestige of self-control. He moved into the porch and tried
the door and when it opened to his touch, he almost choked with excitement. He
tiptoed inside, dosing it behind him, and pushed the bolt home. He could hear someone singing softly
from a room at the end of the passage. He approached quietly and peered in
through the partly opened door. Anna was sitting at one end of a
Victorian sofa, a small table at her elbow and the large sewing-box which stood
on it was open, She was sewing a button on a shirt and as he watched, she
reached into the mending-box, fumbled for a pair of scissors and cut the
thread. Billy took off his overcoat, dropped
it to the floor and moved towards her, shaking with excitement. She was aware
first of the coat dropping and then the faint sound of his approach and
frowned, her face turned towards him. “Who is it? Is anyone there?” He paused momentarily and she stood
up. Billy approached on tiptoe and as she half-turned, clutching the shirt to
her, a needle in the other hand, he circled behind her. “Who is it?” she demanded, fear in
her voice. He slipped a hand up her skirt from
the rear, cupping it between her thighs and giggled. "That’s nice. You
like that, don’t you? Most girls like what I do to them.” She gave a cry of horror, pulling
away, turning to face him at the same moment and he reached forward and slipped
a hand inside the neck of her dress feeling for a breast. Anna cried out, her face a mask of
horror. “No, please - in the name of God! Who is it?” “Fallon!” he said. “It’s me,
Fallon!” “Liar!”, she screamed. “Liar I’ and
lashed out blindly, catching him across the face. Billy slapped her back-handed. Til
teach you, you bitch. I’ll make you crawl.” He knocked her back across the sofa
tearing at her pants, forcing her thighs apart brutally, crushing his mouth on
hers. Through the unbelievable horror of it, the nameless disgust, she was
aware of his hand between his legs fumbling with the zip of his trousers and
then the hardness pushing against her. She screamed, he slapped her again,
forcing her head back across the end of the sofa and her right hand, grabbing
at the table for support, fastened upon the scissors. She was almost
unconscious by then so that as the darkness flooded over her, she was not aware
of her hand swinging convulsively, driving the scissors up under the ribs with
all the force of which she was capable, piercing the heart and frilling him
instantly. Finding the front door barred, Fallon had only been able to gain
entry by breaking a kitchen window. He arrived in the sitting room to find
Billy Meehan sprawled across the unconscious girl and hurled himself on him.
It was only in dragging him away that he saw the handle of the scissors
protruding beneath the ribs. He picked her up in his arms and
carried her upstairs. The first room he tried was obviously her uncle’s, but
the second was hers and he laid her on the bed and covered her with an
eiderdown. He sat there holding her hand and
after a while her eyelids flickered. She started violently and tried to pull
her hands away. Fallon said soothingly, "There,
now, it’s me - Martin Fallon. You’re all right now. You’ve nothing to worry
about." She gave a great shuddering sigh.
“Thank God! Thank God! What happened?” “Can’t you remember?” “Only this dreadful man. He said he
was you and then he tried to... he tried to...” She shuddered. “Oh, God, the
feel of his hands. It was horrible. Horrible. I fainted, I think.” "That’s right,” Fallon said
calmly. "Then I arrived and he ran away.” She turned her face to him, those
blind eyes focusing to one side. “Did you see who it was?” Tm afraid not.” "Was it . . .” She hesitated.
“Do you think Meehan was behind it?” “I should imagine so.” She closed her eyes and when Fallon
gently took her hand, she pulled it away convulsively. It was as if for the
moment she could not bear the touch of a man - any man. He steeled himself for the obvious
question. “Did he have his way with you?” “No, I don’t think so.” “Would you like me to get you a
doctor?” “For God’s sake, no, not
that. The very idea that anyone should know fills me with horror.” “And your uncle?” “He’s attending a dying woman at the infirmary. He could be
hours.” Fallon stood up. “All right - stay here and rest. I’ll bring you a
brandy.” She closed her eyes again. The lids were pale, translucent. She
seemed very vulnerable and Fallon went down the stairs full of controlled,
ice-cold anger. He dropped to one knee beside Billy Meehan, took out a
handkerchief, wrapped it around the handle of the scissors and pulled them out.
There was very little blood and obviously most of the bleeding was internal. He cleaned the scissors, then went to the door and picked up the
boy’s overcoat. Some car keys fell to the floor. He picked them up
mechanically, then draped the coat across the body. As he looked down at it, he was conscious only of disgust and
loathing. The world was well rid of Billy Meehan. His ending had been richly
deserved, but could Anna da Costa live with the knowledge that she had killed
him? And even if the verdict of the court was as it should be - even if she
were exonerated, the whole world would know. At the thought of the shame, the
humiliation for that gentle creature, Fallon’s anger was so great that he
kicked the corpse in the side. And in the same moment, a thought came to him that was so
incredible it almost took his breath away. What if she didn’t have to know, now
or ever? What if Billy Meehan vanished utterly and completely from the face of
the earth as if he had never existed? There was a way. It could be done. In any
event, he owed it to her to try. The keys which had fallen from the overcoat pocket indicated the
presence of Billy’s car somewhere in the vicinity and if it was the red
Scimitar, it should be easy enough to find. Fallon let himself out of the front
door, hurried through the cemetery to the side gate. The Scimitar was parked at the kerb only a few yards away. He unlocked the tailgate and when he opened it, Tommy, the grey
whippet, barked once, then nu2zled his hand. The presence of the dog was
unfortunate, but couldn’t be helped. Fallon closed the tailgate and hurried
back to the presbytery. He pulled off the overcoat and went through the boy’s pockets
systematically, emptying them of everything they held. He removed a gold
medallion on a chain around the neck, a signet ring and a wrist watch and put
them in his pocket, then he wrapped the body in the overcoat, heaved it over
his shoulder and went out. He paused at the gate to make sure that the coast was clear, but
the street was silent and deserted. He crossed to the Scimitar quickly, heaved
up the tailgate with one hand and dumped the body inside. The whippet started
to whine almost immediately and he dosed the tailgate quickly and went back to
the presbytery. He washed the scissors thoroughly in hot water in the kitchen,
went back to the sitting-room and replaced them in the mending-box. Then he
poured a little brandy in a glass and took it upstairs. She was already half asleep, but sat up to drink the brandy.
Fallon said, “What about your uncle? Do you want him to know what happened?” “Yes - yes, I think so. It’s right that he should know.” “All right,” Fallon said, and he tucked the quilt around her. “Go
to sleep now. I’ll be downstairs. You’ve nothing to worry about. I’ll wait till
your uncle comes back.” “He might be hours,” she said sleepily. “That’s all right.” He walked to the door, Tm sorry to be such a nuisance,” she
whispered. “I brought you to this,” he said. “If it hadn’t been for me none
of this would have happened.” “It’s pointless to talk like that,” she said. "There’s a
purpose to everything under heaven - a reason - even for my blindness. We can’t
always see it because we’re such little people, but it’s there.” He was strangely comforted by her words, God knows why, and said
softly, “Go to sleep now,” and closed the door. Time, now, was the critical factor
and he quietly let himself out of the front door and hurried through the
churchyard to the Scimitar. Strangely enough, the whippet gave
him no trouble during the drive. It crouched in the rear beside the body,
whining only occasionally, although when he put a hand on it, it was trembling. He approached Pine Trees Crematorium
by the back lane Varley had used that morning, getting out of the car to open
the five-barred gate that led into the estate} He followed the same narrow
track down through the cypress trees, cutting the engine for the last hundred
yards which was slightly downhill. Not that it mattered, for as he remembered
it, the superintendent’s house and the main gate were a good quarter of a mile
from the crematorium itself, so noise was really no problem. He left the Scimitar at the side of
the chapel and gained access by reaching in through the broken pane in the
lavatory which he had noticed during his visit that morning and unfastening the
window itself. The chapel door had a Yale lock so
it opened easily enough from the inside. He returned to the Scimitar. There was
a torch in the glove compartment which he slipped into his pocket, then he
raised the tailgate and heaved the body over his shoulder. The whippet tried to
follow, but he managed to shove it back inside with his free hand and dosed the
tailgate again. He gained access to the furnace room
by sliding the body along the rollers of the movable belt and crawling through
after it himself, following the route the coffin had taken that morning. The furnaces were cold and dark. He
opened the door of the first one and shoved the body inside. Next he produced
the various items he had taken from Billy Meehan’s pockets and examined them in
the light of the torch. Those things which would burn, he placed on top of the
body. The ring, the watch and the medal he put back in his pocket. Then he closed the
oven door and pressed the switch. He could hear the muted rumble of the gas jets as they roared into
life and peered inside. What was it Meehan had said? An hour at the most. He
lit a cigarette, opened the back door and went outside. The sound of the furnace in operation was barely discernible
outside the building. Not at all when he moved a few yards away. He went back
inside to see what was happening. The gauge was just coming up to the thousand
degrees centigrade mark and as he peered through the observation panel in the
door, the wallet he had left on the body’s chest burst into flames. The
clothing was already smouldering, there was a sudden bright flash and the whole
body started to burn. He lit another cigarette, went and stood at the back door and
waited. At the end of the specified period he switched off. There was part
of the skull, the pelvic girdle and some of the limbs dearly visible, and much
of this crumbled into even smaller pieces at the first touch of the rake. He filled the tin box, found a hand brush and shovel, carefully
swept up every trace of ash that he could see, then closed the furnace door
leaving it exactly as he had found it. Certainly all heat would be dissipated
again before the morning. He found an empty urn, screwed it on the bottom of the pulveriser
then poured in the contents of the tin box. He clamped down the lid and
switched on. While he was waiting, he opened the desk drawer and helped himself
to a blank Rest-in-Peace card. When he switched off about two minutes later and unscrewed the
urn, all that was left of Billy Meehan was about five pounds of grey ash. He walked along the path to the point Meehan had taken him to that
morning until he came across a gardener’s wheel barrow and various tools,
indicating where the man had stopped work that afternoon. Fallon checked the number plate and
strewed the ashes carefully. Then he took a besom from the wheelbarrow and
worked them well in. When he was satisfied, he replaced the besom exactly as he
had found it, turned and walked away. It was when he reached the Scimitar
that he ran into his first snag for as he opened the door to get behind the
wheel, the whippet slipped through his legs and scampered away. Fallon went after it fast. It went
round the corner of the chapel and followed the path he had just used. When he
reached the place where he had strewn the ashes, the whippet was crouching in
the wet grass, whining very softly. Fallon picked him up and fondled his
ears, talking softly to his as he walked back. When he got behind the wheel
this time, he held on to the animal until he had dosed the door. He put it in
the rear seat and drove away quickly. It was only after he had dosed the
five-barred gate behind him and turned into the main road again that he allowed
that iron composure of his to give a little. He gave a long shuddering sigh, a
partial release of tension, and when he lit a cigarette his hands were
trembling. It had worked and there was a kind
of elation in that. For a while it had seemed that Billy Meehan might prove to
be just as malignant an influence in death as he had been in life, but not now.
He had ceased to exist, had been wiped dean off the face of the earth, and
Fallon felt not even a twinge of compunction. As far as he was concerned, Billy
Meehan had been from under a stone, not fit to wipe Anna da Costa’s shoes. Let be. When he reached Paul’s Square, he
turned into the mews entrance cautiously, but luck was with him to the very
end. The yard was deserted. He ran the Scimitar into the garage, left both the
keys and the whippet inside and walked rapidly away. When he got back to the presbytery,
there was no sign of Father da Costa. Fallon went upstairs on tiptoe and peered
into Anna’s
bedroom. She was sleeping soundly so he dosed her door and went back
downstairs. He went into the sitting room and checked the carpet carefully,
but there was no sign of blood. So that was very much that. He went to the
sideboard and poured himself a large whisky. As he was adding a dash of soda,
the front door opened. Fallon turned round as Father da Costa entered the room. The
priest stopped short in amazement. “Fallon, what are you doing here?” And then
he turned very pale and said, “Oh, dear God “I Anna!” He turned and moved to the stairs and Fallon went after him.
“She’s all right. She’s sleeping.” Father da Costa turned slowly. “What happened?” "There was an intruder,” Fallon said. “I arrived in time to
chase him away.” “One of Meehan’s men?” Fallon shrugged. “Maybe -”I didn’t get a good look at
him.” Father da Costa paced up and down the hall, fingers intertwined
so tightly that the knuckles turned white. “Oh, my God! he said. When will it
all end?” Tm leaving on Sunday night,” Fallon told him. “They’ve arranged
passage for me on a ship out of Hull.” “And you think that will finish it?” Father da Costa shook his
head. “You’re a fool, Fallon. Jack Meehan will never feel safe while I am still
in the land of the living. Trust, honour, truth, the sanctity of the given
word. None of these exist for him personally so why should he believe that they
have a meaning for someone else?” “All right,” Fallon said. “It’s all my fault. What do you want me
to do?” "There’s only one thing you can do,” Father da Costa said.
“Set me free in the only way possible.” “And spend my life in a maximum security cell?” Fallon shook his
head. Tm not that kind of hero.” He walked to the front door and Father da Costa said, “She at all right?" Fallon nodded soberly. “A good night’s rest is all she needs. She’s a much stronger person than you realise. In every way.” He
turned to go out and Father da Costa said, "That you arrived when you did was most fortuitous.” “All right,” Fallon said. “So I was watching the house."
Father da Costa shook his head sadly. “You see, my friend, good deeds in spite of yourself. You are a lost man.” “Go to
hell!” Fallon said and he plunged out into the rain and walked rapidly away. I3 The Church Militant Father da Costa, was packing his vestment into a small
suitcase when Anna went into the study. It was a grey morning, that eternal
rain still tapping at the window. She was a little paler than usual, but
otherwise seemed quite composed. Her hair was tied back with a black ribbon and
she wore a neat grey skirt and sweater. Father da Costa took both her hands and led her to the fire. “Are
you all right?” “I’m fine,” she said. “Truly I am. Are you going out?" Tm afraid I have to. One of the nuns at the convent school of Our
Lady of Pity died yesterday. Sister Marie Gabrielle. They’ve asked me to
officiate.” He hesitated. “I don’t like leaving you.” “Nonsense,” she said. Til be all right. Sister Claire will be
bringing up the children from the junior school for choir practice at
ten-thirty. I have a private lesson after that until twelve.” “Fine,” he said. “I’ll be back by then.” He picked up his case and she took his arm and they went through to
the hall together. “You’ll need your raincoat.” He shook his head. “The umbrella will be enough.” He opened the
door and hesitated, “I’ve been thinking, Anna. Perhaps you should go away for a
while. Just until this thing is settled one way or the other.” “No!” she said firmly. He put down his case and took her by the shoulders standing there
in the half-open doorway. I’ve never felt so helpless. So confused. After what
happened last night, I thought of speaking to Miller.” “But you can’t do that/ she said
quickly - too quickly. “Not without involving Fallon.” He gazed at her searchingly, “You
like him, don’t you?” “It’s not the word I would choose,”
she said calmly. “I feel for him. He has been marked by life. No, used by life
in an unfair way. Spoiled utterly.” There was a sudden passion in her voice.
“No one could have the music in him that man has and have no soul. God could
not be so inhuman.” “The greatest gift God gave to man
was free will, my dear. Good and evil. Each man has a free choice in the
matter.” “All right,” she said fiercely. “I
only know one thing with any certainty. When I needed help last night, more
than I have ever needed it in my life before, it was Fallon who saved me.” “I know,” Father da Costa told her.
“He was watching the house,” Her entire expression changed,
colour touched those pale cheeks. “And you don’t care what happens to him?” “Oh, I care,” Father da Costa said
gravely. “More than you perhaps understand. I see a man of genius brought down
to the level of the gutter. I see a human being -a fine human being -
committing, for his own dark reasons, a kind of personal suicide.” “Then help him.” she said. “To help himself?” Father da Costa
shook his head sadly. "That only works in books. Seldom in life. Whoever
he is, this man who calls himself Martin Fallon, one thing is certain. He hates
himself for what he has done, for what he has become. He is devoured by
self-loathing.” But by now she looked completely
bewildered. “I don’t understand this - not any of it.” “He is a man who seeks Death at
every turn, Anna. Who would welcome him with open arms.” He shook his head. “Oh
yes, I care what happens to Martin Fallon - care passionately. The tragedy is
that he does not.” He turned and left her there in the
porch and hurried away through the churchyard, head down against the rain, not bothering
to raise his umbrella. When he moved into the side porch to unlock the sacristy
door, Fallon was sitting on the small bench leaning against the corner, head on
his chest, hands in the pockets of his trench coat. Father da Costa shook him by the shoulder and Fallon raised his
head and opened his eyes instantly. He badly needed a shave and the skin of his
face seemed to have tightened over the cheekbones and the eyes were vacant. “A long night/ Father da Costa said gently. “Time to think,” Fallon said in a strange, dead voice. “About a
lot of things.” “Any conclusions?” “Oh yes.” Fallon stood up and moved out into the rain. “The right
place for me, a cemetery.” He turned to face da Costa, a slight smile on his
lips. “You see, Father, I’ve finally realised one very important thing.” “And what’s that?” Father da Costa asked him. “That I can’t live with myself any more.” He turned and walked away very quickly and Father da Costa moved
out into the rain, one hand extended as if he would pull him back. “Fallon,” he called hoarsely. A few rooks lifted out of the tree on the other side of the
churchyard, fluttering in the wind like a handful of dirty black rags, calling
angrily. As they settled again, Fallon turned the corner of the church and was
gone. When Anna dosed the front door of the presbytery and went down the
steps, she was instantly aware of the organ. She stood quite still, looking
across the cemetery towards the church, head slightly turned as she listened.
The playing, of course, was quite unmistakable. The heart quickened inside her,
she hurried along the path as fast as she dared, tip-tapping with her stick. When she opened the sacristy door, the music seemed to fill the
church. He was playing Pavane for a Dead Infanta, infinitely moving,
touching the very heart of things, the deep places of life, brilliant technique
and emotion combining in a way she would never have thought possible. He finished on a dying fall and sat, shoulders hunched for a long
moment as the last echoes died away. When he swung round on the stool, she was
standing at the altar rail. “I’ve never heard such playing,” she told him. He went down through the choir stalls and stood on the other side
of the rail from her. “Good funeral music.” His words touched the heart of her like a cold finger. “You
mustn’t speak like that.” She forced a smile. “Did you want to see me?” “Let’s say I hoped you’d come.” “Here I am, then.” “I want you to give your uncle a message. Tell him I’m sorry, more
sorry than I can say, but I intend to put things right. You’ll have nothing
more to worry about, either of you. He has my word on that.” “But how?” she said. “I don’t understand.” “My affair,” Fallon told her calmly. “I started it, I’ll finish
it. Goodbye, Anna da Costa. You won’t see me again.” “I never have,” she said sadly, and put a hand on his arm as he
went by. “Isn’t that a terrible thing?” He backed away slowly and delicately, making not the slightest
sound. Her face changed. She put out a hand uncertainly. “Mr.. Fallon?” she
said softly. "Are you there?” Fallon moved quickly towards the door. It creaked when he opened
it and as he turned to look at her for the last time, she called, “Martin, come
back!” and there was a terrible desperation in her voice. Fallon went out, the door dosed with a sigh and Anna da Costa,
tears streaming down her face, fell on her knees at the altar rail. The Little Sisters of Pity were not only teachers. They also had
an excellent record in medical missionary work overseas, which was where Father
da Costa had first met Sister Marie Gabrielle in Korea in nineteen fifty-one. A
fierce little Frenchwoman who was probably the kindest, most loving person he had
met in his entire life. Four years in a communist prison camp had ruined her
health, but that indomitable spirit, that all-embracing love, had not been
touched in the slightest. Some of the nuns, being human, were crying as
they sang the offertory; “Domiae Jesu Christ, Rex Glorias, libera aniraas
omnium fidelium.. “ Their voices rose sweetly to the rafters of the tiny convent
chapel as Father da Costa prayed for the repose of Sister Marie Gabrielle’s
soul, for all sinners everywhere whose actions only cut them off from the
infinite blessing of God’s love. For Anna, that she might come to no harm. For
Martin Fallon that he might face what must be done and for Dandy Jack
Meehan.... But here, a terrible thing happened, for his throat went dry and
he seemed to choke on the very name. Once the Mass was over and the absolutions given, the nuns carried
the coffin out through the rain to the small private cemetery in a corner
between the inner and outer walls of the convent. At the graveside Father da Costa sprinkled the grave and the
coffin with holy water and incensed them and after he had prayed, some of the
nuns lit candles, with some difficulty because of the rain, to symbolise Sister
Marie Gabrielle’s soul, with God now and shining still, and they sang together,
very sweetly, the twenty-third psalm which had been her favourite. Father da Costa remembered her, for a moment, during those last
days, the broken body racked with pain. Oh God, he thought, why is it the good
who suffer? People like Sister Marie Gabrielle? And then there was Anna. So gentle, so loving, and at the thought
of what had taken place the night before, black rage filled his heart. Try as he might, the only thought that would come to mind as he
looked down into the open grave was that Meehan’s firm had probably made the
coffin. Jenny Fox had taken two sleeping pills the previous night and
overslept. It was after eleven when she awakened and she put on her
dressing-gown and went downstairs. She went into the kitchen and found Fallon
sitting at the table, the bottle of Irish whiskey in front of him, a
half-filled tumbler at his elbow. He had taken the Ceska to pieces and was
putting it carefully together again. The silencer was also on the table next to
the whiskey bottle. “You’re starting early,” she commented. “A long time since I had a drink,” he said. “A real drink. Now
I’ve had four. I had some thinking to do.” He emptied his glass in a single swallow, rammed the magazine into
the butt of the Ceska and screwed the silencer on the end of the barrel. Jenny said wearily, “Did you come to any conclusions?” “Oh yes, I think you could say that.” He poured himself another
whiskey and tossed it down. “I’ve decided to start a Jack Meehan-must-go
campaign. A sort of one man crusade, if you like.” “You must be crazy,” she said. “You wouldn’t stand a
chance.” “He’ll be sending for me some time today, Jenny. He has to because
he’s shipping me out from Hull tomorrow night so we’ve got things to discuss.” He squinted along the barrel of the gun and Jenny whispered,
“What are you going to do?” “I’m going to kill the bastard,” he said simply. “You know what
Shakespeare said. A good deed in a naughty world.” He was drunk, she realised that, but in his own peculiar way. She
said desperately. “Don’t be a fool. Kill him and there’ll be no passage out of
Hull for you. What happens then?” “I couldn’t really care less.” He flung up his arm and fired. There was a dull thud and a small
china dog on the top shelf above the refrigerator shattered into fragments. "Well now,” he said “If I can hit that at this range after
half-a bottle of whiskey, I don’t see how I can very well miss Dandy Jack.” He stood up and picked up the bottle of whiskey. Jenny said, “Martin, listen to me for
God’s sake." He walked past her to the door. “I
didn’t go to bed last night so I will now. Wake me if Meehan calls, but
whatever happens, don’t let me sleep past five o’clock. I’ve got things to do.” He went out and she stood there
listening as he mounted the stairs. She heard the door of his bedroom open and
close and only then did she move, going down on her hands and knees wearily to
pick up the shattered fragments of the china dog. The Bull and Bell yard was not far
from Paul’s Square, a dirty and sunless cobbled alley named after the public
house which had stood there for two hundred years or more. Beside the entrance
to the snug stood several overflowing dustbins and cardboard boxes and packing
cases were thrown together in an untidy heap. The Bull and Bell itself did most of
its trade in the evening, which was why Jack Meehan preferred to patronise it
in the afternoon. For one thing it meant that he could have the snug to
himself, which was handy for business of a certain kind. He sat on a stool, a tankard of beer
at his elbow, finishing a roast beef sandwich and reading the Financial Times.
Dormer was sitting in the window seat playing solitaire. Meehan emptied his tankard and
pushed it across the bar. “Same again, Harry.” Harry was a large, hefty young man
who, in spite of his white apron, had the physique of a professional Rugby
player. He had long dark sideburns and a cold, rather dangerous-looking face. As he filled the tankard and pushed
it across, the door opened and Rupert and Bonati came in. Rupert was wearing a
sort of caped, ankle-length highwayman’s coat in large checks. He shook himself vigorously and
unbuttoned his coat. “When’s it going to stop, that’s what I’d like to know.” Meehan drank some more beer and
belched. He said, “What in the hell do you want? Who’s minding the shop?” Rupert slid gracefully on to the
stool next to him and put a hand on his thigh. “I do have to eat some time,
ducky. I mean, I need to keep my strength up, don’t I?” “All right, Harry.” Meehan said,
“Give him his Bloody Mary.” Rupert said, "By the way, does
anyone know where Billy is?” “I haven’t seen him since last
night,” Meehan told him. "Who wants him, anyway?” "The superintendent of Pine
Trees phoned into the office just before I left.” “And what did he want?” It seems they found Billy’s whippet
wandering about up there. Soaked to the skin and trembling life a leaf
apparently. Wanted to know what to do with him.” Meehan frowned. “What in the hell
would it be doing up there?” Dormer said, “Last I saw of it, was
about half eight this morning when I went into the garage. It was inside the
Scimitar. I figured Billy had forgotten about it when he came in last night so
I let it out. I mean, he’s done that before when he’s been pissed or something.
Left Tommy in the car, I mean.” “He still hadn’t come in when I came
out this morning,” Meehan said, “and if he left his car in the garage, that
means he went to one of the city centre dubs. Probably still in bed with some
whore, the dirty little bastard.” He turned to Bonati. “You’d better go up to
Pine Trees and get it. Take it back home and give it something to eat.” “All right, Mr.. Meehan,” Bonati
said and went out. Meehan swallowed some more beer.
“Inconsiderate little swine. I’ll kick his arse for him when I see him.” “He’s young, Mr.. Meehan,” Harry
said, “He’ll learn.” He picked up a bucket of slops,
moved from behind the bar, and opened the door and went out into the yard. As
he emptied the bucket across the cobbles, Father da Costa entered the yard. He
was wearing his cassock and held the umbrella over his head against the rain. Harry looked him over in some
amazement and Father da Costa said politely, Tm looking for Mr.. Meehan - Mr..
Jack Meehan. They told me at his office that I might find him here.” Inside,” Harry said. He moved into the snug and Father da
Costa followed, pausing just inside the door to put down his umbrella. It was Rupert who saw him first in
the mirror behind the bar. “Good God Almighty!” he said. There was a long silence and Meehan
turned on his stool very slowly. “And what in the hell are you doing there?
Rattling the box for Christmas or something? Will a quid get rid of you?” He took out his wallet
ostentatiously and Father da Costa said quietly, “I was hoping we might have a
few words in private.” He stood there with the umbrella in
his hand, the skirts of his cassock soaking wet from the long grass of the
convent cemetery, mud on his shoes, grey beard tangled, waiting for some sort
of response. Meehan laughed out loud. “God, but I
wish you could see yourself. You look bloody ridiculous. Men in skirts.” He
shook his head. “It’ll never catch on.” Father da Costa said patiently, “I
don’t expect it will Now can we talk?” Meehan indicated Donner and Rupert
with a wave of the hand. "There’s nothing you can say to me that these two
can’t hear.” “Very well,” Father da Costa said.
It’s simple enough, I want you to stay away from Holy Name and I don’t want any
repetition of what happened at the presbytery last night.” Meehan frowned, “What in the hell
are you talking about?” “All right, Mr. Meehan,” Father da
Costa said wearily. “Last night, someone broke into the presbytery when I was
out and attacked my niece. If Fallon hadn’t arrived at the right moment and
chased the man away anything might have happened to her. On the other hand, I
suppose you’ll now tell me that you know nothing about it.” “No, I bloody well don’t.” Meehan
shouted. Father da Costa struggled to contain
his anger. “You’re lying,” he said simply. Meehan’s face was suffused with
blood, the eyes bulging. “Who in the hell do you think you are?” he demanded
hoarsely. “It’s my final warning,” Father da
Costa said. “When we last spoke I told you my God was a God of Wrath as well as
of Love. You’d do well to remember that.” Meehan’s face was purple with rage
and he turned to the barman in fury. “Get him out of here I’ Harry lifted the bar flap and moved
out. “Right, on your way, mate.” Til go when I’m ready,” Father da
Costa told him. Harry’s right hand fastened on his
collar, the other on his belt and they went through the door on the run to a
chorus of laughter from Donner and Rupert. They crowded to the door to see the
fun and Meehan joined them. Father da Costa was on his hands and
knees in the rain in a puddle of water. "What’s up, ducky?” Rupert called.
“Have you pissed yourself or something?” It was a stupid remark, childish in
its vulgarity, and yet it was some sort of final straw that set black rage
boiling inside Father da Costa so that when Harry dragged him to his feet, an
arm about his throat, he reacted as he had been taught to react thirty years
earlier in that hard, brutal school of guerrilla warfare and action by night. Harry was grinning widely. “We don’t
like fancy sods like you coming round here annoying the customers.” He didn’t get a chance to say
anything else. Father da Costa’s right elbow swung back into his ribs and he
pivoted on one foot as Harry reeled back, gasping. “You should never let anyone get
that close. They haven’t been teaching you properly.” Harry sprang forward, his right fist
swinging in a tremendous punch. Father da Costa swayed to one side, grabbed
for the wrist with both hands, twisted it round and up, locking the arm and ran
him headfirst into the stack of packing cases. As Father da Costa turned, Donner
came in fast and received a kick under the right kneecap, perfectly delivered,
that doubled him over in pain and Father da Costa followed with a knee in the
face that lifted him back against the wall. Rupert gave a cry of dismay and in
his haste to regain the safety of the snug, slipped on the top step, bringing
Meehan down with him. As Meehan started to get up, Father da Costa punched him
in the face, a good, solid right hand that carried all his rage, all his
frustration with it. Bone crunched, Meehan’s nose flattened beneath Father da
Costa’s knuckles and he fell back into the snug with a groan, blood gushing
from his nostrils. Rupert scrambled behind the bar on
his hands and knees and Father da Costa stood over Meehan, the killing rage
still on him, his fists clenched. And then he looked down at his hands, saw the
blood on them and an expression of horror appeared on his face. He backed slowly out into the yard.
Harry lay on his face amongst the packing cases, Donner was being sick against
the wall. Father da Costa looked in horror once again at the blood on his
hands, turned and fled. When he went into his study at the
presbytery, Anna was sitting by the fire knitting. She turned her face towards
him. “You’re late. I was worried.” He was still extremely agitated and
had to force himself to sound calm. Tm sorry. Something came up.” She put down her knitting and stood
up. “After you’d gone, when I went down to the church to get ready for choir
practice, Fallon was playing the organ.” He frowned. “Did he say anything?
Did you speak with him?” “He gave me a message for you,” she
told him. “He said to tell you that it had all been his fault and he was
sorry.” “Was there anything else?” “Yes, he said that there was no need
to worry from now on. That he’d started it, so he’d finish it. And he told me
we wouldn’t be
seeing him again. What did he mean? Do you think he intends to give himself up?” “God knows,” Father da Costa forced a smile and put a hand on her
shoulder, a gesture of reassurance. “I’m just going down to the church.
Something I have to do. I won’t be long.” He left her there and hurried down through the cemetery, entering
the church by way of the sacristy. He dropped on his knees at the altar rail,
hands clenched together and looked up at Christ on the cross. "Forgive me,” he pleaded. “Heavenly Father, forgive me.” He bowed his head and wept, for in his heart, he knew there was
not one single particle of regret for what he had done to Jack Meehan. Worse
than that, much worse, was the still, small voice that kept telling him that by
wiping Meehan off the face of the earth he would be doing mankind a favour. Meehan came out of the bathroom at the penthouse wearing a silk
kimono and holding an ice bag to his face. The doctor had been and gone, the
bleeding had stopped, but his nose was an ugly, swollen, bruised hump of flesh
that would never look the same again. Dormer, Bonati and Rupert waited
dutifully by the door. Dormer’s mouth was badly bruised and his lower lip was
twice its usual size. Meehan tossed the ice bag across the room. “No bloody good at all,
that thing. Somebody get me a drink.” Rupert hurried to the drinks trolley and poured a large brandy. He
carried it across to Meehan who was standing at the window, staring out in the
square, frowning slightly. He turned, suddenly and mysteriously his old self again. He said to Dormer, “Frank, what was the name of that old kid who
was so good with explosives?” “Ellerman, Mr. Meehan, is
he the one you’re thinking of?” "That’s him. He isn’t inside, is he?” “Not that I know of.” “Good, then I want him here within the next hour. You go get him
and you can tell him there’s a couple of centuries in it for him.” He swallowed some mote of his brandy and turned to Rupert. “And
you, sweetheart - I’ve got just the job for you. You can go and see Jenny for
me. We’re going to need her, too, for what I have in mind.” Rupert said, “Do you think she’ll play? She can be an awkward
bitch, when she feels like it.” “Not this time.” Median chuckled. Til give you a proposition to
put to her that she can’t refuse.” He laughed again as if it was a particularly good joke and Rupert
glanced uncertainly at Donner. Dormer said carefully, “What’s it all about,
Mr.. Meehan?” I’ve had enough,” Meehan said. "That’s what it’s all about.
The priest, Fallon, the whole bit. I’m going to clean the slate once and for
all. Take them both out this very night and here’s how we’re going to do it.” Harvey Ellerman was fifty years of age and looked ten years older,
which came of having spent twenty-two years of his life behind bars if he added
his various sentences together. He was a small diffident individual who habitually wore a tweed
cap and brown raincoat and seemed crushed by life, yet this small,
anxious-looking man was reputed to know more about explosives than any man in
the north of England. In the end, his own genius had proved his undoing, for
such was the uniqueness of his approach to the task in hand that it was as if
he had signed his own name each time he did a job, and for some years the
police had arrested him with monotonous regularity the moment he put a foot
wrong. He came out of the lift into the penthouse, followed by Donner,
holding a cheap fibre suitcase in one hand that was bound together by a cheap
leather strap. Meehan went to meet him, hand extended, and Ellerman put the
suitcase down. “Great to see you, Harvey,” Meehan said. “Hope you’ll be able to
help. Did Frank explain what I’m after?” “He did, Mr.. Meehan, in a manner of speaking.” Ellerman
hesitated. “You won’t want me personally on this thing, Mr.. Meehan? There’s no
question of that?” “Of course not,” Meehan told him. Ellerman looked relieved. It’s just
that I’ve retired from active participation in anything, Mr.. Meehan,” he said.
“You know how it is?” “Too true, I do, Harvey. You were
too bloody good for them.” He picked up Ellerman’s suitcase and put it down on
the table. “Okay, let's see what you’ve got.” Ellerman unfastened the strap and
opened the suitcase. It contained a varied assortment of explosives
carefully packed in tins, a selection of fuses and detonators, neat coils of
wire and a rack of tools. “Frank told me you wanted something
similar to the sort of thing the IRA have been using in Ireland.” “Not just similar, Harvey. I want it
to be exactly the same. When tie forensic boys get to examine what’s left of
this bomb I don’t want there to be the slightest doubt in their minds where
it’s come from.” “All right, Mr.. Meehan,” Ellerman
said in his flat, colourless voice. “Just as you say.” He produced a tin from
the case. “We’ll use this, then. A Waverley biscuit tin. Made in Belfast.
Packed with plastic gelignite. Say twenty pounds. That should do the trick.” “What about a ruse?” Ellerman held up a long, slim, dark
pencil. “They’ve been using a lot of these things lately. Chemical ruse of
Russian manufacture. Virtually foolproof. Once you break the cap seal you’ve
got twenty minutes.” “Just the job,” Meehan rubbed his
hands together. You’d better get started, then.” He turned and walked across to the
window, whistling happily. 14 Grimsdyke Fallon came awake to find Jenny
shaking him by the shoulder. “Wake up!” she kept saying insistently. “Wake up!” There was a slight persistent
throbbing ache behind his right eye, but otherwise he felt strangely
light-headed. He sat up, swinging his legs to the floor, and ran his hands over
his stubbled chin. “What time is it?” he asked her. “About four. Your friend, Father da
Costa, was on the phone. He wants to see you.” Fallon straightened slowly and
looked at her, a. slight, puzzled frown on his face. “When was this?” “About ten minutes ago. I wanted to
come and get you, but he said there wasn’t time.” “And where does he want to see me?
At Holy Name?” She shook her head. “No, he said he
was taking his niece into the country. He thought it would be safer for her. A
little place called Grimsdyke. It’s about twenty miles from here in the
marshes. He wants you to meet him there as soon as possible.” “I see,” Fallon said. T)o you know
where this place is?” She nodded. “I used to go there for
picnics when I was a kid. I’ve never been to this place he’s going to, Mill
House, he called it, but he told me how to get there.” Fallon nodded slowly. “And you’d
take me?” “If you like. We could go in my car.
It wouldn’t take much more than half an hour.” He stared at her, the eyes very
dark, no expression there at all. She glanced away nervously, unable to meet
his gaze, and “I68 flushed angrily. “Look, it’s no skin
of my nose. Do you want to go or don’t you?” He knew she was lying, yet it didn’t
seem to matter because for some strange reason he knew beyond any shadow of a
doubt that she was leading him in the right direction. “All right,” he said. “Fine. Just
give me a couple of minutes to get cleaned up. I’ll meet you downstairs.” As soon as she had gone he took the
Ceska from his jacket pocket, ejected the magazine, reloaded carefully with
eight rounds and slipped it into the right-hand pocket of his trench coat. He moved across to the window,
dropped to one knee and raised the carpet to disclose a Browning automatic he
had used at his first meeting with Kristou in London. Underneath it was a large
buff envelope containing the best part of two thousand pounds in ten-pound
notes, the bulk of the money he had received from Meehan. He slipped the
envelope into his breast pocket and checked the Browning quickly. He found a roll of surgical tape in the
cabinet over the washbasin and cut off a couple of lengths, using the razor
Jenny had loaned him, then taped the Browning to the inside of his left leg
just above the anklebone, covering it with his sock. He buttoned his trench coat as he
went downstairs. Jenny was waiting in the hall dressed in a red plastic mac.
She gave him a tight smile as she pulled on her gloves. “Ready to go, then?” He opened the front door, but
stopped her with a hand on her shoulder as she was about to step outside.
“There isn’t anything else, is there? Anything you’ve forgotten to tell
me?" She flushed and the anger was there
in her voice again. “Would I be likely to do a thing like that?” "That’s all right, then,” He smiled
calmly. We’d better get going.” He dosed the door and followed her
down the steps to the Mini-Cooper parked at the bottom. The marsh at Grimsdyke on the river
estuary was a wild, lonely place of sea-creeks and mud flats and great, pale
barriers of reeds higher than a man’s head. Since the beginning of history men
had come here for one purpose or another, Roman, Saxon, Dane, Norman, but now
it was a place of ghosts. An alien world inhabited mainly by the birds, curlew
and redshank and brent geese coming south from Siberia for the winter on the
mud flats. They passed through the village, a
pleasant enough little place. Thirty or forty houses, a garage and pub, and
then they were out on the other side. It was raining quite hard, the wind
driving it in off the sea and across the marshes in great clouds. “Half a mile beyond the village on
the right” Jenny glanced at Fallon briefly. “That’s what the man said.” “This looks like it,” Fallon told
her. She turned the Cooper off the main
road and followed a track no wider than a farm cart that was little more than a
raised causeway of grass. On either side miles of rough marsh grass and reeds
marched into the heavy rain and a thin sea mist was drifting before the wind. Fallon lowered the window on his
side and took a deep breath of the pungent salt air. “Quite a place.” “I used to love coming here when I
was a kid,” she said. It was like nowhere else on earth. A different world
after the city.” The closer they got to the estuary,
the more the mist seemed to close in on them and then they topped a rise and
saw what was very obviously the mill sticking up above a clump of trees about a
hundred yards to the south of them. Fallon put a hand on her arm and she
braked to a halt. "Now what?” We’ll walk from here.” Is that necessary?” If I’ve learned anything in life
it’s never to take anything for granted.” She shrugged, but got out of the car
without further argument and Fallon left the track and forced his way through a
fir plantation towards the mill, dimly seen through the trees. He crouched under a bush, pulling Jenny down beside him and
examined the place carefully. There was a three-storeyed stone tower, roof open
to the sky. At one end there was an extension made of wood which looked like a
barn and seemed to be in a better state of repair than the rest of the
building. A thin trickle of smoke drifted up from an iron chimney. At the other side there was an immense water-wheel and it was
moving round now with an unearthly creaking and groaning, forced by the rushing
waters of the flooded stream. “No sign of his Mini van,” Fallon said softly. “He’ll have it inside that barn, won’t he?” Jenny replied, and
then added impatiently, “For goodness sake, make your mind up. Are we going on
or aren’t we? I’m getting wet.” She seemed angry and yet the fingers of her left hand trembled
slightly. He said, “You go. Give me a call if everything is all right.” She glanced at him with a certain surprise in her eyes, then
shrugged, stood up and walked out into the open. He watched her go, all the way
to the barn. She turned to look at him once, then opened the big double door
and went in. She reappeared a moment later and called, “It’s all right
Everything’s fine. Come on.” Fallon hesitated for a moment and then shrugged and walked out
into the clearing, a slight, fixed smile on his face. When he was four or five
yards from the door, Jenny said, “They’re here,” and she went back inside. He followed her in without hesitation. The place smelled of old
hay and mice. There was a decrepit cart in one corner and a large loft ran
round three sides of the building with round glassless windows letting in
light. A fire was burning in an old iron stove in the corner. There was no sign of Father da Costa or Anna, not that Fallon had
really expected there to be. Only Jenny, standing alone beside a small iron cot
bed against the far wall on which a little fair-haired girl was apparently
sleeping, covered by a blanket. I’m sorry, Martin,” she said, and there was genuine distress in
her face now. “I didn’t have any choice.” "Up here Fallon,” a voice
called. Fallon looked up and saw Dormer on
the edge of the loft holding an Armalite rifle. Rupert was standing beside him
clutching a sawn-off shotgun and Harry, the barman from the Bull and Bell,
appeared in the loft at the other side of the building, some sort of revolver
in his hand. Dormer raised the Armalite a little.
"They tell me that a bullet from one of these things goes in at the front
and out at the back and takes a sizeable piece of you with it on the way, so
I’d advise you to stay very still.” “Oh, I will,” Fallon assured him
without irony. And he raised his hands. Harry came down the ladder from the
loft first. He looked terrible. His left eye was completely closed and one side
of his face was very badly bruised. He stood a yard or two away, covering
Fallon with his revolver while Rupert followed him down the ladder. When they
were both in position, Donner lowered the Armalite and joined them. “Never trust a woman, ducky,” Rupert
said with a mocking smile. “I’d have thought you’d have learnt that. Unreliable
bitches, the lot of them. Ruled by the moon. Now me, for instance.” Donner kicked him in the leg. “Shut
up and search Vim, He’ll probably have the shooter in his right-hand pocket.” Rupert found the Ceska at once and
the buff envelope containing the money. Donner looked inside and whistled
softly. “How much?” he demanded. “Two thousand,” Fallon said. Donner grinned. "That must be
what they meant by an unexpected bonus.” He put the envelope in his inside
pocket and Rupert started to run his hands over Fallon’s body. “Lovely,” he
breathed. “I could really go for you, ducky,” and he patted Fallon’s cheek. Fallon sent him staggering back with
a stiff right arm. “Put a hand on me again, and I’ll break your neck.” Rupert’s eyes glittered and he
picked up the sawn-off shotgun and thumbed back the hammer. “My, my, aren’t we
butch?” he said
softly. “But I can soon fix that." Dormer kicked him in the backside. “You bloody stupid little
bitch,” he cried. “What are you trying to do? Ruin everything at this stage?”
He shoved him violently away. “Go on and make some tea. It’s all you’re fit
for.” Rupert moved over to the stove sullenly, still clutching his
shotgun, and Dormer took a pair of regulation police handcuffs from his
pocket. He snapped them around Fallon’s wrists, locked them and slipped tie key
into his breast pocket. “You can have it the hard way or you can have it easy,” he said.
“It’s all one to me. Understand?” “I always try to,” Fallon said. “Right, go and sit down by the bird where I can keep an eye on
both of you.” Fallon moved across to the cot and sat down beside it, his back
against the wall. He looked at the child. Her eyes were closed, the breathing
easy. "The daughter you told me about?” he said. “Is she all
right?” She nodded. "They gave her a sedative, that’s all.” Her eyes
were bright with tears. Tm sorry, Martin, I didn’t have any choice. I collected
her after lunch like I do every Saturday and took her to the playground in the
local park. That’s where Rupert and that creep Harry picked us up.” “And they threatened you?” "They said they’d hang on to Sally. That I could have her
back if I managed to get you out here.” She put a hand on his arm. “What else
could I do? I was terrified. You don’t know Jack Meehan like I do. He’s capable
of anything - just like Billy.” “Billy will never bother you again,” Fallon said. “I killed
him last night.” She stared at him, eyes wide. “You what?” “Just as I intend to kill Dandy Jack,” Fallon said calmly.
“There’s a packet of cigarettes in my left-hand jacket pocket, by the way.
Light me one, will you, like a good girl?” She seemed stunned by the enormity of what he had said but did as
she was told. She put a cigarette in his mouth and as she struck a match,
Donner joined them. He was carrying a tartan bag in one hand and squatted down
in front of Fallon and unzipped it. One by one he produced three bottles of
Irish whiskey and placed them on the ground. “Jameson,” Fallon said. “My favourite. How did you guess?” “And all for you,” Donner told him. “All three bottles.” “I must say it sounds like an interesting idea,” Fallon said.
“Tell me more.” “Why not?” Donner said. “Actually, it’s very good. I think you’ll
like it. You see, we have three problems, Fallon. The priest and his niece,
because they know more than what’s good for them.” “And me?” Fallon said. “Exactly.” Donner helped himself to a cigarette. “Anyway, Mr..
Meehan had this rather nice idea. It’s beautifully simple. We get rid of da Costa
and his niece and put the blame on you.” “I see,” said Fallon. “And just how do you propose to do that?” “You were a big man with a bomb in your hand over there in Ulster,
weren’t you? So it would make sense if you used the same method when you wanted
to knock someone off over here.” “My God,” Jenny said. Donner ignored her and he was obviously enjoying himself. He said,
“Evening Mass at Holy Name is at six o’clock. When it’s over, Mr., Meehan and
Bonati will pick up Father da Costa and his niece and take “em up that tower,
together with about twenty pounds of plastic gelignite and a chemical fuse
packed in a Waverley biscuit tin. When that little lot goes up, they go with it
and the church comes down.” “I see,” Fallon said. “And me - what about me?” "That’s easy. Bonati drives out here in da Costa’s Mini van.
You get three bottles of Irish Whiskey poured down your throat, we put you
behind the wheel and send you for a drive. There’s a hill called Cullen’s Bend
about three miles from here. A terrible place for accidents.” “And you think that will wrap things up?” Fallon asked him. “As neat as a Christmas pared. When
they check what’s left of that van they’ll find bomb-making equipment and a few
sticks of gelignite from the same batch the church bomb was manufactured from,
not to mention the gun that was used to kill Krasko. The forensic boys will
have a field day and let’s face it - the Special Branch and Intelligence have
been after you for years. They’ll be delighted.” “Miller won’t buy it for a second,”
Fallon said. “He knows Meehan was behind the Krasko killing.” "Perhaps he does, but there
won’t be a thing he can do about it.” Jenny said in a whisper, It’s
murder. Cold-blooded murder. You can’t do it.” “Shut your mouth!” Dormer said. She backed away fearfully and then
she noticed an extraordinary thing. Fallon’s eyes seemed to have changed
colour slightly, the dark flecked with light, and when he looked up at her
there was a power in him that was almost physical, a new authority. Somehow it
was as if he had been asleep and was now awake. He glanced across at the other
two. Harry was examining the old cart, his back to them, and Rupert stood
beside the stove fingering the shotgun. “That’s it then?” he said softly. Dormer shook his head in mock
sorrow. "You should have stayed back home in the bogs, Fallon. You’re out
of your league.” “So it would appear,” Fallon said. Donner leaned across to help himself
to another cigarette. Fallon got both hands to the butt of the Browning he had
taped so carefully to the inside of his leg above the ankle, tore it free and
shot Donner through the heart at point blank range. The force of the shot lifted Donner
off his feet, slamming him back against the ground, and in the same instant
Fallon shot Harry in the back before he could turn, the bullet shattering his
spine, driving him head first into the cart. And as Jenny screamed, Fallon
knocked her sideways, on his feet now, the Browning arcing towards Rupert as he
turned in alarm, already too late, still clutching the shotgun in both hands. His mouth opened in a soundless
scream as Fallon’s third bullet caught him squarely in the forehead. Blood and
brains sprayed across the grey stones as the skull disintegrated and Rupert was
knocked back against the wall, his finger tightening convulsively on the
trigger of the shotgun in death, discharging both barrels. Jenny sprawled protectingly across
the child, still deep in her drugged sleep. There was silence. She looked up
fearfully and saw that Fallon was standing quite still, legs apart, perfectly
balanced, the Browning held out in front of him in both hands. His face was
very white, wiped clean of all expression, the eyes dark. His right sleeve was torn and blood
dripped to the floor. She got to her feet unsteadily. “You’re hurt.” He didn’t seem to hear her, but
walked to the cart where Harry sprawled on his face and stirred him with his
foot. Then he crossed to Rupert. Jenny moved to join him. “Is he
dead?” she whispered, and then she saw the back of the skull and turned away,
stomach heaving, clutching at the wall to steady herself. When she turned again, Fallon was on
his knees beside Donner, fumbling in the dead man’s breast pocket. He found the
key he was looking for and stood up. “Get me out of these things.” The stench of that butcher’s shop
filled her nostrils, seeped into her very brain, and when she walked towards
him, dazed and frightened, she stumbled and almost fell down. He grabbed her by one arm and held
her up. “Steady, girl. Don’t let go now. I need you.” Tm fine,” she said. “Really I am.” She unlocked the handcuffs. Fallon
threw them to one side, dropped to one knee again and took the buff envelope
from Dormer’s inside pocket. As he stood up, Jenny said wearily,
“You’d better let me have a look at that arm.” “All right,” Fallon said. “I76 He took off his jacket and sat on the
edge of the bed, smoking a cigarette while she did what she could for him. The arm was a mess. Three of four
nasty wounds where steel buckshot had ripped into the flesh. She bandaged it as
best she could, with the handkerchief from Dormer’s breast pocket. Fallon
picked up one of the bottles of Jameson, pulled the cork with his teeth and
took a long swallow. When she was finished, she sat on
the bed beside him and looked around the bam. “How long did it take? Two -
maybe three seconds r" She shivered. “What kind of man are you, Martin?” Fallon pulled on his jacket
awkwardly, “You heard Dormer, didn’t you? A little Mick out of his league, who
should have stayed back home in the bogs.” “He was wrong, wasn’t he?” “Where I come from, he wouldn’t have
lasted a day/ Fallon said dispassionately. “What time is it?" She glanced at her watch.
“Five-thirty.” “Good.” He stood up and reached for
his trench coat. “Evening Mass at Holy Name starts at six and finishes around
seven. You take me there - now.” She helped him on with the trench
coat. "That boat,” she said. "The one you were supposed to leave on
from Hull? I heard the name. Donner and Rupert were talking. You could still
go.” “Without a passport?” He turned, trying to belt his coat,
awkwardly because of his wounded arm, and she did it for him. “Money talks,” she said. “And you’ve
got plenty in that envelope.” She stood very close, her hands
around his waist, looking up at him. Fallon said calmly, “And you’d like to
come with me, I suppose?" She shook her head. “You couldn’t be
more wrong. It’s too late for me to change now. It was too late the day I
started. It’s you I’m thinking of. You’re the only man I’ve ever known who gave
me more than a quick tumble and the back of his hand.” Fallon stared at her somberly for a long moment and then said
quietly, “Bring the child.” He walked to the door. Jenny picked up her daughter, wrapped her
in a blanket and followed. When she went outside, he was standing, hands in
pockets, staring up into the rain where brent geese passed overhead in a V
formation. He said quietly, “They’re free and I’m not, Jenny. Can you
understand that?” When he took his right hand out of his pocket, blood dripped from
the fingers. She said, “You need a doctor.” “I need Dandy Jack Meehan and no one else,” he said. “Now let’s
get out of here.” And he turned and led the way back along the track to the
car. 15 The Wrath of God Meehan was feeling pleased with himself, in spite of his broken
nose, as he and Bonati walked past the town hall. Pleased and excited. His
Homburg was set at a jaunty angle, the collar of his double-breasted melton
overcoat was turned up against the wind, and he carried a canvas hold all
containing the bomb in his right hand. “I know one thing,” he said to Bonati as they crossed the road.
“I’d like to know where our Billy is right now. I’ll have the backside off him
for this when I see him.” “You know what it’s like for these young lads when they get with a
bird, Mr.. Meehan,” Bonati said soothingly. “He’ll turn up.” “Bloody little tarts,” Meehan said in disgust “All that lad ever
thinks of is his cock-end.” He turned the corner into Rockingham Street and received his first
shock when he heard the organ playing at Holy Name and voices raised in song. He dodged into a doorway out of the rain and said to Bonati, “What
in the hell goes on here? Evening Mass starts at six. I only make it ten to.” “Search me, Mr., Meehan.” They crossed the street, heads down in a flurry of rain, and
paused at the notice board. Bonati peered up, reading it aloud. “Evening Mass,
six o’clock, Saturdays, five-thirty.” Meehan swore softly. “A bloody good job we were early. Come on,
let’s get inside.” It was cold in the church and damp and the smell of the candles
was very distinctive. There were only a dozen people in the congregation. Father da Costa was up at the altar praying
and on the other side of the green baize curtain, Meehan could see Anna da
Costa’s head as she played the organ. He and Bonati sat down at one side, partially hidden by a pillar,
and he put the canvas hold all between his feet. It was really quite pleasant
sitting there in the half-darkness, Meehan decided, with the candles flickering
and the organ playing. The four acolytes in their scarlet cassocks and white
cottas reminded him nostalgically of his youth. Strangest thing of all, he
found that he could remember some of the responses. “I confess to Almighty God, and to you, my brothers and sisters,”
said Father da Costa, ‘that I have sinned through my own fault.” He struck his breast and Meehan joined in enthusiastically, asking
blessed Mary ever Virgin, all the angels and saints and the rest of the
congregation to pray for him to the Lord our God. As they all stood for the next hymn it suddenly struck him, with
something like surprise, that he was thoroughly enjoying himself. As the Cooper went over a humped-back bridge, Fallon, who had been
sitting with his head forward on his chest, sat up with a start. “Are you all right?” Jenny asked him anxiously. Tm fine,” he said and his voice was calm and perfectly controlled. He touched his right arm gingerly. The shock effects were wearing
off now and it was beginning to hurt like hell. He winced and Jenny noticed at
once. “I think I should take you straight to the Infirmary.” He ignored the remark and turned to look at the child who lay on
the back seat, still in her drugged sleep, wrapped in the blanket in which
Jenny had carried from the mill. “She’s a nice kid,” he said. The road was dangerous now in the heavy rain as darkness fell and
needed ail her attention, yet there was something in his voice that caused her
to glance warily at him. He lit a cigarette one-handed and leaned back against the seat. Td
like you to know something,” he said. “What Dormer said back there about me
being bomb-happy wasn’t true. Those kids in that school bus - it was an
accident. They walked into an ambush we’d laid for a Saracen armoured car. It
was a mistake.” He hammered his clenched fist against his right knee in a kind of
frenzy. “I know,” Jenny told him. “I understand.” “That’s good, that’s marvellous,” he said. “Because I never
have.” The agony in his voice was more than she could bear and she
concentrated on the road, tears in her eyes. As the congregation moved out, Anna continued to play and Father
da Costa went into the sacristy with the acolytes. He took off his cope as the
boys got out of their cassocks and into their street clothes. He saw them out
of the side door, bidding each one of them good night. Anna was still playing, something more powerful now, which meant
that the last of the congregation had left. She always seemed to sense that
moment. It was Bach again from the sound of it. The piece Fallon had played.
She stopped abruptly. Father da Costa paused in the act of pulling off his alb
and waited, but she did not start playing again. He frowned, opened the
sacristy door and went into the church. Anna was standing at the altar rail and Jack Meehan was holding
her firmly by the arm. Father da Costa took an angry step forward and Bonati
moved from behind a pillar holding a Luger in his left hand. It stopped Father da Costa dead in his tracks and Meehan smiled.
“That’s better. Now we’re all going to take a little ride in the cage up to the
catwalk. There’s only room for two at a time so we’ll have to split up. I’ll
stick with the girl, you go with Bonati, Father, and remember one thing.
Anything you try that’s the slightest bit out of turn will be reflected in the
girl’s treatment, so keep your hands to yourself and don’t try any rough
stuff.” “All right, Mr. Meehan,” Father da
Costa said. “What do you want with me?” “All in good time.” Meehan pushed
Anna across to the hoist, opened the cage door and followed her inside. As they
started to rise he looked out at Father da Costa. “Remember what I told you,”
he said. “So don’t try anything funny.” Father da Costa waited, the black,
killing rage in him again and he fought to control it. What on earth did the
man want? What was it all about? When the hoist descended again, he rushed
inside eagerly and Bonati followed him and pressed the button. When it jolted to a halt, Father da
Costa opened the gate at once and stepped out. Meehan had switched the light on
and the boards of the catwalk, wet with rain, glistened in the darkness. Anna was standing, one hand on the
rail, complete uncertainty on her face. Father da Costa took a step towards
her and Meehan produced a Browning from his pocket. “Stay where you are!” He
nodded to Bonati. “Tie his wrists together.” There was little that Father da
Costa could do except comply and he put his arms behind him. Bonati lashed his
wrists together quickly with a piece of thin twine. “Now the girl,” Meehan said. Anna didn’t say a word as Bonati
repeated the performance. As he finished, her uncle moved to join her. “Are you
all right?” he asked her in a low voice. “I think so,” she said. “What’s
going to happen to us?” Tm afraid you’ll have to address
that question to Mr.. Meehan personally,” he said. Tm sure I don’t know.” Meehan unzipped the hold all,
slipped his hand inside and broke the detonating cap on the chemical fuse, then
he zipped the bag up again and put it down casually at the side of the catwalk
in the shadows. “All right, Father, I’ll tell you
what I’m going to do with you. I’m going to leave you and your niece up here on
your own for fifteen minutes to meditate. When I return, I hope to find you in
a more reasonable frame of mind. If not, then...” "But I don’t understand,”
Father da Costa interrupted. “I82 “What on earth are you hoping to
accomplish?” At that moment, the organ in the
church below broke into the opening bars of the Bach Prelude and Fugue in D
major. The astonishment on Meehan’s face
was something to see. “It’s Fallon,” he whispered. “It can’t be,” Bonati said. “Then who the hell am I listening to
- a ghost playing?” Meehan’s anger overflowed like white-hot lava. “Go and get
him,” he raved. Bring the bastard up here. Tell him the girl gets it if he
doesn’t come.” Bonati hurriedly stepped into the
cage, closed the gate and started down. When he was halfway there, the organ
stopped playing. The cage juddered to a halt. It was suddenly very quiet. He
cocked the Luger, kicked the gate open and stepped out. When the Cooper turned into Rockingham
Street and pulled up opposite Holy Name, Fallon was leaning in the corner, eyes
dosed. At first Jenny thought he was unconscious, or, at the very least,
asleep, but when she touched him gently he opened his eyes at once and smiled
at her. “Where are we?” “Holy Name,” she said. He took a deep breath and
straightened up. “Good girl.” He put a hand inside his coat and produced the
buff envelope and passed it across to her. “There’s nearly two thousand pounds
in there. The money I received from Jack Meehan on account and hard earned. I
won’t need it where I’m going. Go off somewhere. Somewhere you’ve never even
heard of. Take the kid with you and try again.” The envelope was slippery with blood
as she examined it in the light from the instrument panel. “Oh my God,” she
said, and then she switched on the interior light and turned to look at him.
“Oh, Martin,” she said in horror. “There’s blood all over you.” It doesn’t matter,” he said, and he
opened the car door. She got out on her side. “He'll kill
you,” she said desperately. "You don’t know him like I do.
You don’t stand a chance. Let me get the police. Let Mr.. Miller handle him.” “God save us, but I’ve never asked a
policeman for help in my life.” A slight, ironic smile touched Fallon’s mouth fleetingly.
“Too late to start now.” He patted her face gently. “You’re a nice girl, Jenny.
A lovely girl It didn’t touch you, any of it. Always believe that. Now get the
hell out of it and God bless you.” He turned and crossed the road to
Holy Name. Jenny got into the Cooper and started the engine. He was going to
his death, she was convinced of that, and the compulsion to save him was
something that she was unable to deny. Suddenly resolute, she drove round
the corner, stopped at the first telephone-box she came to and dialed
nine-nine-nine. When they put her through to the main switchboard at police
headquarters, she asked for Detective-Superintendent Miller. There were still lights at the
windows, but it was the absence of music that Fallon found puzzling until,
gazing up at the notice board, he made the same discovery that Jack Meehan had
about the time of evening Mass on a Saturday. Panic moved inside him. Oh my God,
he thought. I’m too late. The door went back against the wall
with a crash that echoed throughout the silent building, but the church was
empty. Only the eternal ruby light of the sanctuary lamp, the flickering
candles, the Virgin smiling sadly down at him, Christ high on his cross down
there by the altar. He ran along the centre aisle and reached
the hoist. The cage was not there. They were still on top and he was conscious
of a fierce joy. He pressed the button to bring the cage down, but nothing,
happened. He pressed it again with the same result. Which meant that the
cage was standing open up there. He hammered his clenched fist
against the wall in despair. There had to be a way to bring Meehan down. There
had to be. And there was, of course, and it was
so beautifully simple that he laughed out loud, his voice echoing up the nave
as he turned and
moved towards the altar rail and went up through the $choir stalls. He sat down on the organ stool, switched on and pulled out an
assortment of stops feverishly. There was blood on the keys, but that didn’t
matter and he moved into the opening of the Bach Prelude in D Major. The
glorious music echoed between the walls as he gave it everything he had,
ignoring the pain in his right hand and arm. “Come on, you bastard “I” he shouted aloud. “Let’s be having you.” He stopped playing and was immediately aware of the slight
clanging the cage made on its descent. He got up and went down the steps
through the choir stalls, drawing the Ceska from his pocket and screwing the
silencer into place with difficulty, arriving at the correct vantage point as
the cage reached ground level. Fallon flattened himself against the wall and waited, the Ceska
ready. The cage door was kicked open and Bonati stepped out, clutching the
Luger. Fallon shot him through the hand and Bonati dropped the Luger with a
sharp cry and turned to face him. “Meehan,” Fallon said. Is he up there?" Bonati was shaking like a leaf in a storm, frightened out of his
wits. He tried to speak, but could only manage to nod his head vigorously. “All right.5 Fallon smiled and Bonati saw that face
again, a face to frighten the Devil. “Go home and change your ways.” Bonati needed no second bidding and ran up the aisle clutching his
wrist. The door banged behind him, the candles fluttered. It was quiet again.
Fallon moved into the cage and pressed the button to ascend. On the catwalk, Meehan, Anna and Father da Costa waited, the rain
falling in silver strands through the yellow light. The cage jerked to a halt,
the door swung open. It was dark in there. Meehan raised his Browning slightly. “Bonati?” Fallon drifted out of the darkness,
a pale ghost. “Hello, you bastard,” he said. Meehan started to take aim and
Father da Costa ducked low in spite of his bound hands and shouldered him to
the rail, tripping him deftly so that Meehan fell heavily. The Browning skidded
along the catwalk and Fallon kicked it into space. He leaned against the rail for
support, suddenly strangely tired, his arm really hurting now, and gestured
with the Ceska. “All right, untie him.” Meehan did as he was told
reluctantly and the moment he was free, Father da Costa untied Anna. He turned
to Fallon, concern in his voice. “Are you all right?” Fallon kept all his attention on
Meehan. "The bomb? Have you set the fuse?” “Get stuffed,” Meehan told him. "Bomb?” Father da Costa
demanded. “Yes,” Fallon said. “Did he have a
bag with him?” “Over there,” Father da Costa
pointed to where the canvas hold all stood in the shadows. “All right,” Fallon said. “You’d
better get Anna out of here fast and I mean out. If that thing goes off it will
bring the whole church down like a house of cards.” Father da Costa didn’t even
hesitate. He grabbed Anna by the arm and guided her towards the hoist, but she
pulled free and turned towards Fallon. “Martini” she cried and caught at his
trench coat. We can’t go without you.” "The cage only takes two at a
time,” he said. “Be sensible.” There was blood on her hand from his
sleeve and she held it dose to her face as if trying to see it, “Oh my God,”
she whispered. Father da Costa put an arm around
her shoulders and said to Fallon, “You’re hurt.” “You’re running out of time,” Fallon
said patiently. Father da Costa pushed Anna inside
the cage and followed her in. As he pressed the button to descend he called
through the bars, Til be back, Martin., Wait for me.” His voice was swallowed up by
darkness and Fallon turned to Meehan and smiled, “You and me, Jack at the final end of
things. Isn’t that something? We can go to hell together.” “You’re mad,” Meehan said. I’m not waiting here to die. I’m going
to get rid of this thing.” He moved towards the hold all and Fallon raised the Ceska
threateningly. I’ve had experience, remember? At this stage it’ll go up at the
slightest touch.” He chuckled. Til tell you what we’ll do. We’ll leave it with
God. If the cage gets back in time, we leave. If not...” “You raving bloody lunatic.” Meehan was shouting now. Fallon said calmly, “By the way, I’ve just remembered I’ve got
something for you.” He produced a crumpled white card with a black border and
held it out. Meehan said, “What in hell is that supposed to be?” “A Rest-in-Peace card, isn’t that what you call them? It’s off
Billy. Plot number five hundred and eighty-two at Pine Trees.” Meehan seemed stunned. “You’re lying.” Fallon shook his head. “I killed him last night because he tried
to rape Anna da Costa. I took him up to the crematorium and put him through the
whole process, just like you showed me. Last I saw of your brother, he was five
pounds of grey ash scattered across damp grass.” Meehan seemed to break into a thousand pieces. “Billy I’ he
screamed and went for Fallon, head down. Fallon pulled the trigger of the Ceska. There was a dull click and
then Meehan was on him, smashing him back against the guard rail. It
splintered, sagged, then gave way and Fallon went over the edge into space. He
hit the canvas tarpaulin stretched over the hole in the roof and went straight
through. Meehan turned and reached for the hold all. As he picked it up and
turned to throw it out into the darkness, it exploded. As Father da Costa and Anna went out of the door into the street,
two police cars arrived at speed. Miller scrambled out of the first one and
hurried towards them. As he put a foot on the first step leading up to the
porch, the bomb exploded. The effect was extraordinary, for the whole church
started to fall in, almost in slow motion, first the tower, the steel
scaffolding crumpling around it, and then the roof. Miller grabbed Anna’s other arm and
he and Father da Costa ran her down into the safety of the street between them.
As they reached the cars, a scaffolding pole rebounded from the wall of the
warehouse above their heads and everyone ducked. Father da Costa was first on his
feet and stood, fists clenched, gating up at the church. As the dust cleared,
he saw that most of the walls and the rear entrance porch were still standing. A young constable came forward from
one of the police cars holding a spot lamp and Father da Costa simply took it
from him and turned to Miller. “I’m going back in.” He started forward and Miller grabbed
him by the arm. “You must be crazy.” “Fallon was in there,” Father da
Costa said. “He saved us, don’t you understand? He might still be alive. I must
know.” “Fallon?” Miller said in
astonishment. “My God, so it was Fallon all the time.” Father da Costa hurried up the steps
to the porch and pushed open the door. The scene inside was incredible. Holy
Name was finished; at the end of things at last, but the worst damage was by
the tower or what was left of it. Father da Costa went up the central
aisle, flashing the spot before him. The area in front of the altar where the
tower and roof had come down together was a mountain of bricks and mortar. The spot picked out something
inside. It could have been a face, he wasn’t sure. There seemed to be a tunnel
of sorts. He got down on his hands and knees and started to crawl through,
holding the spot before him. He found Fallon at the end of the
tunnel, only his head and shoulders exposed. The figure of Christ on the cross,
the large one which had stood by the altar, had fallen across him protectingly,
at least for the moment. Father da Costa crouched beside him
and the great cross sagged under the weight it was holding and dust descended
on his head. “Martin?” he said. “Can you hear
me?” There was a scraping sound behind
him as Miller arrived. “For God’s sake, Father/ he said, “We must get out of
here. The whole damn lot might come down at any moment.” Father da Costa ignored him. “Martin?” Fallon opened his eyes. “Did you get
Anna out?" “I did, Martin.” “That’s all right, then. I’m sorry.
Sorry for everything.” The cross sagged a little more,
stones and rubble cascaded over Father da Costa’s back and he leaned across
Fallon to protect him. “Martin.” he said. “Can you hear me?”
Fallon opened his eyes. “I want you to make an act of contrition. Say after me:
my God, who art infinitely good in Thyself...” “O my God,” Martin Fallon said and
died. There was a long silence. Even that
mass of rubble and debris seemed to have stopped moving. For some strange
reason Miller suddenly felt as if he didn’t belong, as if he had no right to be
there. He turned and started to crawl out. Behind him, Father Michael da Costa
got down on his knees, head bowed beneath that frail roof, and started to pray
for the soul of the man who had called himself Martin Fallon. |
|
|